This is a modern-English version of Maria; Or, The Wrongs of Woman, originally written by Wollstonecraft, Mary.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MARIA
or
The Wrongs of Woman
by MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT
(1759-1797)
After the edition of 1798
CONTENTS
PREFACE
The public are here presented with the last literary attempt of an author, whose fame has been uncommonly extensive, and whose talents have probably been most admired, by the persons by whom talents are estimated with the greatest accuracy and discrimination. There are few, to whom her writings could in any case have given pleasure, that would have wished that this fragment should have been suppressed, because it is a fragment. There is a sentiment, very dear to minds of taste and imagination, that finds a melancholy delight in contemplating these unfinished productions of genius, these sketches of what, if they had been filled up in a manner adequate to the writer’s conception, would perhaps have given a new impulse to the manners of a world.
The public is now presented with the final literary work of an author whose fame has been notably widespread, and whose talents have likely been most appreciated by those who have the keenest insight and judgment. There are few people, who could find joy in her writings, that would have preferred to see this fragment go unpublished, simply because it is incomplete. Many people who appreciate art and creativity find a bittersweet pleasure in reflecting on these unfinished pieces of genius, these drafts of what, if fully developed according to the writer's vision, might have inspired a new direction in society.
The purpose and structure of the following work, had long formed a favourite subject of meditation with its author, and she judged them capable of producing an important effect. The composition had been in progress for a period of twelve months. She was anxious to do justice to her conception, and recommenced and revised the manuscript several different times. So much of it as is here given to the public, she was far from considering as finished, and, in a letter to a friend directly written on this subject, she says, “I am perfectly aware that some of the incidents ought to be transposed, and heightened by more harmonious shading; and I wished in some degree to avail myself of criticism, before I began to adjust my events into a story, the outline of which I had sketched in my mind.”[1] The only friends to whom the author communicated her manuscript, were Mr. Dyson, the translator of the Sorcerer, and the present editor; and it was impossible for the most inexperienced author to display a stronger desire of profiting by the censures and sentiments that might be suggested.[2]
The purpose and structure of this work had long been a favorite topic of reflection for its author, who believed it could have a significant impact. The writing process took a year to complete. She was eager to do justice to her vision and started over and revised the manuscript several times. What is shared here with the public is far from being finished, and in a letter to a friend about this topic, she stated, “I know that some of the events need to be rearranged and enhanced with more balanced details; and I wanted to incorporate some criticism before I started to shape my ideas into a full story, which I had already outlined in my mind.”[1] The only friends she shared her manuscript with were Mr. Dyson, the translator of the Sorcerer, and the current editor; and it would be impossible for any inexperienced author to show a stronger desire to benefit from any feedback and opinions given.[2]
[1] A more copious extract of this letter is subjoined to the author’s preface.
[1] A more detailed excerpt of this letter is included in the author’s preface.
[2] The part communicated consisted of the first fourteen chapters.
[2] The part shared included the first fourteen chapters.
In revising these sheets for the press, it was necessary for the editor, in some places, to connect the more finished parts with the pages of an older copy, and a line or two in addition sometimes appeared requisite for that purpose. Wherever such a liberty has been taken, the additional phrases will be found inclosed in brackets; it being the editor’s most earnest desire to intrude nothing of himself into the work, but to give to the public the words, as well as ideas, of the real author.
In updating these pages for publication, the editor occasionally needed to link the more polished sections with pages from an earlier version, and sometimes felt it necessary to add a line or two for that purpose. Whenever such an adjustment was made, the added phrases are enclosed in brackets; the editor's sincere intention is to not insert anything of his own into the work, but to present the public with the words, as well as the ideas, of the true author.
What follows in the ensuing pages, is not a preface regularly drawn out by the author, but merely hints for a preface, which, though never filled up in the manner the writer intended, appeared to be worth preserving.
What follows in the pages ahead is not a typical preface by the author, but rather suggestions for a preface, which, although never fully developed as the writer intended, seemed worth keeping.
W. GODWIN.
W. Godwin.
AUTHOR’S PREFACE
The wrongs of woman, like the wrongs of the oppressed part of mankind, may be deemed necessary by their oppressors: but surely there are a few, who will dare to advance before the improvement of the age, and grant that my sketches are not the abortion of a distempered fancy, or the strong delineations of a wounded heart.
The injustices faced by women, similar to those experienced by other oppressed groups, might be considered acceptable by their oppressors. But surely there are some who will step forward in the name of progress and acknowledge that my writings are not simply the products of a troubled imagination or the vivid expressions of a hurt heart.
In writing this novel, I have rather endeavoured to pourtray passions than manners.
In writing this novel, I've focused more on expressing emotions than on detailing behaviors.
In many instances I could have made the incidents more dramatic, would I have sacrificed my main object, the desire of exhibiting the misery and oppression, peculiar to women, that arise out of the partial laws and customs of society.
In many cases, I could have made the events more dramatic, but that would have compromised my main goal, which is to show the suffering and oppression unique to women that result from the biased laws and customs of society.
In the invention of the story, this view restrained my fancy; and the history ought rather to be considered, as of woman, than of an individual.
In creating the story, this perspective limited my imagination; and the narrative should be seen more as being about women as a whole than about any single person.
The sentiments I have embodied.
My embodied feelings.
In many works of this species, the hero is allowed to be mortal, and to become wise and virtuous as well as happy, by a train of events and circumstances. The heroines, on the contrary, are to be born immaculate, and to act like goddesses of wisdom, just come forth highly finished Minervas from the head of Jove.
In many works of this kind, the hero is allowed to be human and to grow wise, virtuous, and happy through a series of events and circumstances. The heroines, on the other hand, are expected to be born perfect and to behave like goddesses of wisdom, as if they just emerged fully formed like Minerva from the head of Jupiter.
[The following is an extract of a letter from the author to a friend, to whom she communicated her manuscript.]
[The following is an extract of a letter from the author to a friend, to whom she shared her manuscript.]
For my part, I cannot suppose any situation more distressing, than for a woman of sensibility, with an improving mind, to be bound to such a man as I have described for life; obliged to renounce all the humanizing affections, and to avoid cultivating her taste, lest her perception of grace and refinement of sentiment, should sharpen to agony the pangs of disappointment. Love, in which the imagination mingles its bewitching colouring, must be fostered by delicacy. I should despise, or rather call her an ordinary woman, who could endure such a husband as I have sketched.
For me, I can't imagine a more distressing situation than for a sensitive woman with an open mind to be stuck with a man like the one I've described for life; forced to give up all the warm emotions and avoid nurturing her taste, so her sense of beauty and refined feelings doesn't make her disappointment feel even worse. Love, which thrives on the enchantment of imagination, needs to be nurtured with delicacy. I would look down on, or rather, consider her just an average woman, if she could tolerate such a husband as I've outlined.
These appear to me (matrimonial despotism of heart and conduct) to be the peculiar Wrongs of Woman, because they degrade the mind. What are termed great misfortunes, may more forcibly impress the mind of common readers; they have more of what may justly be termed stage-effect; but it is the delineation of finer sensations, which, in my opinion, constitutes the merit of our best novels. This is what I have in view; and to show the wrongs of different classes of women, equally oppressive, though, from the difference of education, necessarily various.
These seem to me (the heart and behavior of matrimonial despotism) to be the unique injustices that women face because they diminish the mind. What are known as great misfortunes might resonate more powerfully with the average reader; they have more of what could be called dramatic impact. However, it is the portrayal of subtler emotions that, in my view, represents the strength of our best novels. This is what I'm aiming for, to illustrate the injustices faced by different classes of women that are equally oppressive, although necessarily varied due to differences in education.
CHAPTER 1
Abodes of horror have frequently been described, and castles, filled with spectres and chimeras, conjured up by the magic spell of genius to harrow the soul, and absorb the wondering mind. But, formed of such stuff as dreams are made of, what were they to the mansion of despair, in one corner of which Maria sat, endeavouring to recall her scattered thoughts!
Abodes of horror have often been depicted, and castles filled with ghosts and nightmares, created by the genius of imagination to torment the spirit and captivate the curious mind. But, made of the same stuff as dreams, what were they compared to the house of despair, where Maria sat in one corner, trying to piece together her scattered thoughts!
Surprise, astonishment, that bordered on distraction, seemed to have suspended her faculties, till, waking by degrees to a keen sense of anguish, a whirlwind of rage and indignation roused her torpid pulse. One recollection with frightful velocity following another, threatened to fire her brain, and make her a fit companion for the terrific inhabitants, whose groans and shrieks were no unsubstantial sounds of whistling winds, or startled birds, modulated by a romantic fancy, which amuse while they affright; but such tones of misery as carry a dreadful certainty directly to the heart. What effect must they then have produced on one, true to the touch of sympathy, and tortured by maternal apprehension!
Surprise and shock, which almost distracted her, seemed to freeze her senses until she gradually became aware of a deep sense of anguish, and a storm of anger and indignation sparked her sluggish pulse. One memory after another hit her with frightening speed, threatening to overwhelm her mind and turn her into a suitable companion for the terrifying beings whose groans and screams weren't just the mere sounds of whistling winds or startled birds, whimsically interpreted, which entertain while they scare; but instead, they were sounds of true misery that struck terror straight to the heart. What effect must they have had on someone who was deeply empathetic and tormented by motherly fears!
Her infant’s image was continually floating on Maria’s sight, and the first smile of intelligence remembered, as none but a mother, an unhappy mother, can conceive. She heard her half speaking half cooing, and felt the little twinkling fingers on her burning bosom—a bosom bursting with the nutriment for which this cherished child might now be pining in vain. From a stranger she could indeed receive the maternal aliment, Maria was grieved at the thought—but who would watch her with a mother’s tenderness, a mother’s self-denial?
Her baby's image was constantly in Maria's mind, along with the first smile of recognition that only a mother, especially an unhappy one, can understand. She could almost hear her baby talking and cooing, and she felt the tiny, delicate fingers on her hot chest—a chest overflowing with the nourishment that her beloved child might be desperately needing now. She could get maternal care from someone else, which saddened Maria to think about—but who would care for her with a mother’s love and selflessness?
The retreating shadows of former sorrows rushed back in a gloomy train, and seemed to be pictured on the walls of her prison, magnified by the state of mind in which they were viewed—Still she mourned for her child, lamented she was a daughter, and anticipated the aggravated ills of life that her sex rendered almost inevitable, even while dreading she was no more. To think that she was blotted out of existence was agony, when the imagination had been long employed to expand her faculties; yet to suppose her turned adrift on an unknown sea, was scarcely less afflicting.
The fading shadows of past sorrows rushed back in a gloomy wave and seemed to be displayed on the walls of her prison, amplified by her state of mind—Still, she grieved for her child, regretted being a daughter, and dreaded the increased hardships of life that her gender made almost certain, even while fearing she was no longer alive. The thought that she had been erased from existence was painful, especially since her imagination had long been engaged in expanding her abilities; yet the idea of her being cast adrift on an unknown sea was hardly any less distressing.
After being two days the prey of impetuous, varying emotions, Maria began to reflect more calmly on her present situation, for she had actually been rendered incapable of sober reflection, by the discovery of the act of atrocity of which she was the victim. She could not have imagined, that, in all the fermentation of civilized depravity, a similar plot could have entered a human mind. She had been stunned by an unexpected blow; yet life, however joyless, was not to be indolently resigned, or misery endured without exertion, and proudly termed patience. She had hitherto meditated only to point the dart of anguish, and suppressed the heart heavings of indignant nature merely by the force of contempt. Now she endeavoured to brace her mind to fortitude, and to ask herself what was to be her employment in her dreary cell? Was it not to effect her escape, to fly to the succour of her child, and to baffle the selfish schemes of her tyrant—her husband?
After being the target of intense, fluctuating emotions for two days, Maria began to think more clearly about her situation. She had actually been unable to think rationally due to the shocking discovery of the horrible act she had fallen victim to. She never imagined that amidst the chaos of civilized corruption, such a scheme could come from a human mind. She had been blindsided by an unexpected blow; still, life, no matter how joyless, couldn’t just be passively accepted, nor could misery be endured without effort, falsely called patience. Until now, she had only ruminated on her pain, suppressing her heart's anguish by sheer contempt. Now, she tried to strengthen her resolve and asked herself what her purpose should be in her gloomy confinement. Shouldn’t it be to plan her escape, to run to her child's aid, and to thwart the selfish plans of her oppressor—her husband?
These thoughts roused her sleeping spirit, and the self-possession returned, that seemed to have abandoned her in the infernal solitude into which she had been precipitated. The first emotions of overwhelming impatience began to subside, and resentment gave place to tenderness, and more tranquil meditation; though anger once more stopt the calm current of reflection when she attempted to move her manacled arms. But this was an outrage that could only excite momentary feelings of scorn, which evaporated in a faint smile; for Maria was far from thinking a personal insult the most difficult to endure with magnanimous indifference.
These thoughts awakened her tired spirit, and her composure returned, which had seemed to vanish in the dreadful isolation she had been thrown into. The initial waves of overwhelming impatience started to settle down, and resentment shifted to tenderness and more peaceful contemplation; however, anger interrupted her calm thoughts again when she tried to move her bound arms. But this was a violation that could only spark brief feelings of disdain, which faded into a slight smile; because Maria was far from considering a personal affront the hardest thing to endure with grace.
She approached the small grated window of her chamber, and for a considerable time only regarded the blue expanse; though it commanded a view of a desolate garden, and of part of a huge pile of buildings, that, after having been suffered, for half a century, to fall to decay, had undergone some clumsy repairs, merely to render it habitable. The ivy had been torn off the turrets, and the stones not wanted to patch up the breaches of time, and exclude the warring elements, left in heaps in the disordered court. Maria contemplated this scene she knew not how long; or rather gazed on the walls, and pondered on her situation. To the master of this most horrid of prisons, she had, soon after her entrance, raved of injustice, in accents that would have justified his treatment, had not a malignant smile, when she appealed to his judgment, with a dreadful conviction stifled her remonstrating complaints. By force, or openly, what could be done? But surely some expedient might occur to an active mind, without any other employment, and possessed of sufficient resolution to put the risk of life into the balance with the chance of freedom.
She walked over to the small grated window in her room and spent a long time looking at the blue sky; it overlooked a rundown garden and part of a huge building that had been left to decay for fifty years, only to be awkwardly repaired just enough to make it livable. The ivy had been ripped off the turrets, and the stones that weren't used to fix the wear and tear of time were left in piles in the messy courtyard. Maria stared at this scene for who knows how long; or rather, she focused on the walls and thought about her situation. Not long after arriving, she had shouted about the injustice to the master of this terrible prison, her words strong enough to justify his behavior if it weren't for the wicked smile he wore when she asked for his judgment, which silenced her complaints with a chilling certainty. What could she do, by force or openly? But surely, a clever mind without any other distractions could come up with some plan, especially with the determination to weigh the risk of life against the hope for freedom.
A woman entered in the midst of these reflections, with a firm, deliberate step, strongly marked features, and large black eyes, which she fixed steadily on Maria’s, as if she designed to intimidate her, saying at the same time “You had better sit down and eat your dinner, than look at the clouds.”
A woman walked in while I was thinking, moving with a confident step. She had distinct features and large black eyes that she locked onto Maria’s as if trying to intimidate her. At the same time, she said, “You'd be better off sitting down and eating your dinner than staring at the clouds.”
“I have no appetite,” replied Maria, who had previously determined to speak mildly; “why then should I eat?”
"I’m not hungry," Maria replied, having decided to speak softly; "so why should I eat?"
“But, in spite of that, you must and shall eat something. I have had many ladies under my care, who have resolved to starve themselves; but, soon or late, they gave up their intent, as they recovered their senses.”
“But, regardless, you need to eat something. I’ve taken care of many women who decided to starve themselves; but sooner or later, they abandoned that plan once they regained their senses.”
“Do you really think me mad?” asked Maria, meeting the searching glance of her eye.
“Do you really think I'm crazy?” asked Maria, meeting the intense gaze of her eye.
“Not just now. But what does that prove?—Only that you must be the more carefully watched, for appearing at times so reasonable. You have not touched a morsel since you entered the house.”—Maria sighed intelligibly.—“Could any thing but madness produce such a disgust for food?”
“Not right now. But what does that prove?—Only that you need to be monitored more closely for seeming so reasonable at times. You haven't eaten anything since you came into the house.”—Maria sighed knowingly.—“Could anything but madness cause such a distaste for food?”
“Yes, grief; you would not ask the question if you knew what it was.” The attendant shook her head; and a ghastly smile of desperate fortitude served as a forcible reply, and made Maria pause, before she added—“Yet I will take some refreshment: I mean not to die.—No; I will preserve my senses; and convince even you, sooner than you are aware of, that my intellects have never been disturbed, though the exertion of them may have been suspended by some infernal drug.”
“Yes, grief; you wouldn’t ask that question if you understood what it really is.” The attendant shook her head, and a grim smile of desperate strength served as a powerful response, making Maria stop for a moment before she continued—“But I will have something to eat and drink: I don’t intend to die.—No; I will keep my wits about me and prove to even you, sooner than you think, that my mind has never been disturbed, even though the use of it might have been put on hold by some terrible drug.”
Doubt gathered still thicker on the brow of her guard, as she attempted to convict her of mistake.
Doubt grew even heavier on her guard's brow as she tried to prove that she was wrong.
“Have patience!” exclaimed Maria, with a solemnity that inspired awe. “My God! how have I been schooled into the practice!” A suffocation of voice betrayed the agonizing emotions she was labouring to keep down; and conquering a qualm of disgust, she calmly endeavoured to eat enough to prove her docility, perpetually turning to the suspicious female, whose observation she courted, while she was making the bed and adjusting the room.
“Have patience!” Maria exclaimed, with a seriousness that inspired respect. “Oh my God! How have I learned to do this?” A tightness in her voice revealed the intense feelings she was trying to suppress; and fighting off a wave of disgust, she calmly tried to eat enough to show she was compliant, continually glancing at the wary woman, whose watchful eye she sought out, as she made the bed and tidied the room.
“Come to me often,” said Maria, with a tone of persuasion, in consequence of a vague plan that she had hastily adopted, when, after surveying this woman’s form and features, she felt convinced that she had an understanding above the common standard, “and believe me mad, till you are obliged to acknowledge the contrary.” The woman was no fool, that is, she was superior to her class; nor had misery quite petrified the life’s-blood of humanity, to which reflections on our own misfortunes only give a more orderly course. The manner, rather than the expostulations, of Maria made a slight suspicion dart into her mind with corresponding sympathy, which various other avocations, and the habit of banishing compunction, prevented her, for the present, from examining more minutely.
“Come see me often,” Maria said, with a persuasive tone, driven by a vague plan she had quickly come up with. After looking at this woman’s figure and features, she felt certain that she had a perspective above the ordinary. “And trust me—I’ll seem crazy until you’re forced to admit otherwise.” The woman wasn’t naive; she was more insightful than her peers. Misery hadn’t completely drained her humanity; instead, thinking about our own hardships often brings a clearer perspective. It was Maria’s demeanor, rather than her words, that sparked a flicker of suspicion in the woman’s mind, accompanied by a sense of kinship. However, various distractions and the tendency to push away guilt kept her from examining it more closely for now.
But when she was told that no person, excepting the physician appointed by her family, was to be permitted to see the lady at the end of the gallery, she opened her keen eyes still wider, and uttered a—“hem!” before she enquired—“Why?” She was briefly told, in reply, that the malady was hereditary, and the fits not occurring but at very long and irregular intervals, she must be carefully watched; for the length of these lucid periods only rendered her more mischievous, when any vexation or caprice brought on the paroxysm of phrensy.
But when she learned that no one except the doctor chosen by her family was allowed to see the woman at the end of the gallery, she widened her sharp eyes even more and said, “Ahem!” before asking, “Why?” She was briefly told in response that the illness was hereditary, and since the episodes only happened after long and unpredictable intervals, she needed to be kept under close observation; for the length of her clear moments only made her more troublesome when any annoyance or whim triggered her fits of madness.
Had her master trusted her, it is probable that neither pity nor curiosity would have made her swerve from the straight line of her interest; for she had suffered too much in her intercourse with mankind, not to determine to look for support, rather to humouring their passions, than courting their approbation by the integrity of her conduct. A deadly blight had met her at the very threshold of existence; and the wretchedness of her mother seemed a heavy weight fastened on her innocent neck, to drag her down to perdition. She could not heroically determine to succour an unfortunate; but, offended at the bare supposition that she could be deceived with the same ease as a common servant, she no longer curbed her curiosity; and, though she never seriously fathomed her own intentions, she would sit, every moment she could steal from observation, listening to the tale, which Maria was eager to relate with all the persuasive eloquence of grief.
Had her master trusted her, it’s likely that neither pity nor curiosity would have caused her to stray from her own interests; she had suffered too much in her dealings with people to not seek support, rather than catering to their desires and trying to win their approval with her honesty. A terrible burden had met her at the very start of her life, and the misery of her mother felt like a heavy weight tied around her innocent neck, pulling her down towards ruin. She couldn’t bravely decide to help someone unfortunate; however, upset at the very thought that she could be fooled as easily as a regular servant, she stopped holding back her curiosity. Though she never fully understood her own intentions, she would sit, whenever she could escape notice, listening to the story that Maria was eager to share with all the persuasive passion of sorrow.
It is so cheering to see a human face, even if little of the divinity of virtue beam in it, that Maria anxiously expected the return of the attendant, as of a gleam of light to break the gloom of idleness. Indulged sorrow, she perceived, must blunt or sharpen the faculties to the two opposite extremes; producing stupidity, the moping melancholy of indolence; or the restless activity of a disturbed imagination. She sunk into one state, after being fatigued by the other: till the want of occupation became even more painful than the actual pressure or apprehension of sorrow; and the confinement that froze her into a nook of existence, with an unvaried prospect before her, the most insupportable of evils. The lamp of life seemed to be spending itself to chase the vapours of a dungeon which no art could dissipate.—And to what purpose did she rally all her energy?—Was not the world a vast prison, and women born slaves?
It’s so uplifting to see a human face, even if it doesn’t show much of the goodness of virtue, that Maria eagerly awaited the attendant’s return, like a ray of light breaking through the darkness of idleness. She realized that indulged sorrow could dull or sharpen one’s mind to the extremes; leading to either the dull sadness of laziness or the restless energy of a troubled imagination. She would slip into one state after being worn out by the other, until the lack of things to do became more painful than the actual weight or fear of sorrow; the confinement that trapped her in a corner of existence, with an unchanging view before her, felt like the worst of evils. The light of life seemed to be fading away, trying to chase away the gloom of a prison that no skill could clear. —And for what reason did she gather all her strength? —Wasn't the world just a huge prison, with women born as slaves?
Though she failed immediately to rouse a lively sense of injustice in the mind of her guard, because it had been sophisticated into misanthropy, she touched her heart. Jemima (she had only a claim to a Christian name, which had not procured her any Christian privileges) could patiently hear of Maria’s confinement on false pretences; she had felt the crushing hand of power, hardened by the exercise of injustice, and ceased to wonder at the perversions of the understanding, which systematize oppression; but, when told that her child, only four months old, had been torn from her, even while she was discharging the tenderest maternal office, the woman awoke in a bosom long estranged from feminine emotions, and Jemima determined to alleviate all in her power, without hazarding the loss of her place, the sufferings of a wretched mother, apparently injured, and certainly unhappy. A sense of right seems to result from the simplest act of reason, and to preside over the faculties of the mind, like the master-sense of feeling, to rectify the rest; but (for the comparison may be carried still farther) how often is the exquisite sensibility of both weakened or destroyed by the vulgar occupations, and ignoble pleasures of life?
Though she didn't immediately stir a strong sense of injustice in her guard’s mind, which had been soured into misanthropy, she did touch her heart. Jemima (she only had a claim to a Christian name, which hadn’t earned her any Christian rights) could patiently listen to Maria’s confinement based on false charges; she had experienced the crushing grip of power, hardened through injustice, and had stopped wondering about the twisted logic that supports oppression. But when she learned that her child, only four months old, had been taken from her, even while she was performing the most caring maternal duty, something awakened in her heart that had long been disconnected from feminine emotions. Jemima resolved to help as much as she could, without risking her job, against the suffering of a miserable mother who was clearly wronged and definitely unhappy. A sense of right seems to arise from the simplest reasoning, guiding the mind like a dominant sense of feeling that corrects the others; however, how often does the delicate sensitivity of both get diminished or destroyed by the ordinary tasks and lowly pleasures of life?
The preserving her situation was, indeed, an important object to Jemima, who had been hunted from hole to hole, as if she had been a beast of prey, or infected with a moral plague. The wages she received, the greater part of which she hoarded, as her only chance for independence, were much more considerable than she could reckon on obtaining any where else, were it possible that she, an outcast from society, could be permitted to earn a subsistence in a reputable family. Hearing Maria perpetually complain of listlessness, and the not being able to beguile grief by resuming her customary pursuits, she was easily prevailed on, by compassion, and that involuntary respect for abilities, which those who possess them can never eradicate, to bring her some books and implements for writing. Maria’s conversation had amused and interested her, and the natural consequence was a desire, scarcely observed by herself, of obtaining the esteem of a person she admired. The remembrance of better days was rendered more lively; and the sentiments then acquired appearing less romantic than they had for a long period, a spark of hope roused her mind to new activity.
Preserving her situation was really important to Jemima, who had been chased from place to place, as if she were a hunted animal or infected with some kind of moral disease. The wages she earned, most of which she saved as her only shot at independence, were much more than she could expect to get anywhere else, especially since, as an outcast from society, she wouldn't be allowed to earn a living in a respectable household. Hearing Maria constantly complain about feeling listless and not being able to distract herself from her grief by picking up her usual activities, Jemima easily gave in to compassion—and that involuntary respect for talent that those who have it can never shake off—and decided to bring her some books and writing supplies. Maria’s conversations entertained and intrigued her, and naturally, she developed a desire, one she hardly noticed herself, to earn the respect of someone she admired. The memories of better days felt more vivid; the feelings she had once thought were overly romantic now seemed more real, igniting a spark of hope that energized her mind for new activities.
How grateful was her attention to Maria! Oppressed by a dead weight of existence, or preyed on by the gnawing worm of discontent, with what eagerness did she endeavour to shorten the long days, which left no traces behind! She seemed to be sailing on the vast ocean of life, without seeing any land-mark to indicate the progress of time; to find employment was then to find variety, the animating principle of nature.
How grateful was her focus on Maria! Burdened by the heaviness of life, or troubled by a constant sense of dissatisfaction, she worked hard to make the long days pass faster, which left no mark behind! It felt like she was drifting on the endless ocean of life, unable to see any signs to measure the passage of time; finding work meant finding change, the driving force of nature.
CHAPTER 2
Earnestly as Maria endeavoured to soothe, by reading, the anguish of her wounded mind, her thoughts would often wander from the subject she was led to discuss, and tears of maternal tenderness obscured the reasoning page. She descanted on “the ills which flesh is heir to,” with bitterness, when the recollection of her babe was revived by a tale of fictitious woe, that bore any resemblance to her own; and her imagination was continually employed, to conjure up and embody the various phantoms of misery, which folly and vice had let loose on the world. The loss of her babe was the tender string; against other cruel remembrances she laboured to steel her bosom; and even a ray of hope, in the midst of her gloomy reveries, would sometimes gleam on the dark horizon of futurity, while persuading herself that she ought to cease to hope, since happiness was no where to be found.—But of her child, debilitated by the grief with which its mother had been assailed before it saw the light, she could not think without an impatient struggle.
As hard as Maria tried to find comfort in reading to ease her troubled mind, her thoughts often drifted from the topic she was trying to discuss, and tears of maternal love blurred the words on the page. She spoke bitterly about “the problems that come with being human” whenever a story of fictional sorrow reminded her of her own loss; her imagination was constantly working to conjure up the many forms of misery that foolishness and vice had unleashed in the world. The loss of her baby was the tender point; against other painful memories, she fought to protect her heart; and occasionally, a flicker of hope would break through her dark thoughts about the future, even as she tried to convince herself that she should stop hoping, since happiness seemed nowhere to be found. Yet, thoughts of her child, weakened by the grief that had overwhelmed its mother before it was even born, were hard for her to bear without a painful struggle.
“I, alone, by my active tenderness, could have saved,” she would exclaim, “from an early blight, this sweet blossom; and, cherishing it, I should have had something still to love.”
“I, alone, by my caring nature, could have saved,” she would exclaim, “this sweet blossom from an early decline; and by nurturing it, I would still have had something to love.”
In proportion as other expectations were torn from her, this tender one had been fondly clung to, and knit into her heart.
As other hopes were taken away from her, this tender one had been held onto dearly and woven into her heart.
The books she had obtained, were soon devoured, by one who had no other resource to escape from sorrow, and the feverish dreams of ideal wretchedness or felicity, which equally weaken the intoxicated sensibility. Writing was then the only alternative, and she wrote some rhapsodies descriptive of the state of her mind; but the events of her past life pressing on her, she resolved circumstantially to relate them, with the sentiments that experience, and more matured reason, would naturally suggest. They might perhaps instruct her daughter, and shield her from the misery, the tyranny, her mother knew not how to avoid.
The books she had gotten were soon consumed by someone who had no other way to escape from grief, and the intense dreams of imagined misery or happiness that both drain the sensitive soul. Writing became her only option, and she penned some rhapsodies that captured her mental state; but with the memories of her past weighing on her, she decided to detail them, along with the insights that experience and more developed reasoning would naturally bring. They might, perhaps, guide her daughter and protect her from the suffering and oppression her mother didn't know how to avoid.
This thought gave life to her diction, her soul flowed into it, and she soon found the task of recollecting almost obliterated impressions very interesting. She lived again in the revived emotions of youth, and forgot her present in the retrospect of sorrows that had assumed an unalterable character.
This idea brought her words to life; her spirit infused them, and she quickly found the task of recalling nearly forgotten memories surprisingly engaging. She relived the feelings of her youth and lost track of the present while reflecting on past sorrows that had become fixed.
Though this employment lightened the weight of time, yet, never losing sight of her main object, Maria did not allow any opportunity to slip of winning on the affections of Jemima; for she discovered in her a strength of mind, that excited her esteem, clouded as it was by the misanthropy of despair.
Though this job made time feel lighter, Maria never lost focus on her main goal—she took every chance to win over Jemima's affections. She saw in Jemima a strength of mind that she admired, even if it was overshadowed by a sense of despair.
An insulated being, from the misfortune of her birth, she despised and preyed on the society by which she had been oppressed, and loved not her fellow-creatures, because she had never been beloved. No mother had ever fondled her, no father or brother had protected her from outrage; and the man who had plunged her into infamy, and deserted her when she stood in greatest need of support, deigned not to smooth with kindness the road to ruin. Thus degraded, was she let loose on the world; and virtue, never nurtured by affection, assumed the stern aspect of selfish independence.
An isolated individual, cursed by her birth, hated and exploited the society that had oppressed her and didn’t care for her fellow humans because she had never been cared for. No mother had ever embraced her, no father or brother had shielded her from harm; and the man who had brought her to disgrace and abandoned her when she needed help the most didn’t bother to soften the path to her downfall. Degraded in this way, she was released into the world; and virtue, never fostered by love, took on the harsh form of selfish independence.
This general view of her life, Maria gathered from her exclamations and dry remarks. Jemima indeed displayed a strange mixture of interest and suspicion; for she would listen to her with earnestness, and then suddenly interrupt the conversation, as if afraid of resigning, by giving way to her sympathy, her dear-bought knowledge of the world.
This overall impression of her life, Maria picked up from her exclamations and sarcastic comments. Jemima truly showed a weird blend of curiosity and doubt; she would listen intently, then abruptly cut off the conversation, as if she was scared of losing her guarded stance by allowing her sympathy and hard-earned wisdom about the world to show.
Maria alluded to the possibility of an escape, and mentioned a compensation, or reward; but the style in which she was repulsed made her cautious, and determine not to renew the subject, till she knew more of the character she had to work on. Jemima’s countenance, and dark hints, seemed to say, “You are an extraordinary woman; but let me consider, this may only be one of your lucid intervals.” Nay, the very energy of Maria’s character, made her suspect that the extraordinary animation she perceived might be the effect of madness. “Should her husband then substantiate his charge, and get possession of her estate, from whence would come the promised annuity, or more desired protection? Besides, might not a woman, anxious to escape, conceal some of the circumstances which made against her? Was truth to be expected from one who had been entrapped, kidnapped, in the most fraudulent manner?”
Maria hinted at the possibility of an escape and mentioned a compensation or reward, but the way she was brushed off made her careful and determined not to bring it up again until she understood more about the person she was dealing with. Jemima’s expression and dark hints seemed to suggest, “You are an extraordinary woman, but let me think about this; this could just be one of your clear moments.” In fact, the very intensity of Maria’s character made her question whether the unusual energy she noticed might actually be a sign of madness. “If her husband were to prove his claims and gain control of her estate, where would the promised annuity or much-needed protection come from? Also, could a woman desperate to escape hide some details that would hurt her case? Could we expect honesty from someone who had been trapped and kidnapped in such a deceitful way?”
In this train Jemima continued to argue, the moment after compassion and respect seemed to make her swerve; and she still resolved not to be wrought on to do more than soften the rigour of confinement, till she could advance on surer ground.
In this situation, Jemima kept arguing, even as compassion and respect seemed to make her hesitate; she remained determined not to let herself be pushed into doing more than easing the harshness of confinement until she could move forward with more certainty.
Maria was not permitted to walk in the garden; but sometimes, from her window, she turned her eyes from the gloomy walls, in which she pined life away, on the poor wretches who strayed along the walks, and contemplated the most terrific of ruins—that of a human soul. What is the view of the fallen column, the mouldering arch, of the most exquisite workmanship, when compared with this living memento of the fragility, the instability, of reason, and the wild luxuriancy of noxious passions? Enthusiasm turned adrift, like some rich stream overflowing its banks, rushes forward with destructive velocity, inspiring a sublime concentration of thought. Thus thought Maria—These are the ravages over which humanity must ever mournfully ponder, with a degree of anguish not excited by crumbling marble, or cankering brass, unfaithful to the trust of monumental fame. It is not over the decaying productions of the mind, embodied with the happiest art, we grieve most bitterly. The view of what has been done by man, produces a melancholy, yet aggrandizing, sense of what remains to be achieved by human intellect; but a mental convulsion, which, like the devastation of an earthquake, throws all the elements of thought and imagination into confusion, makes contemplation giddy, and we fearfully ask on what ground we ourselves stand.
Maria wasn't allowed to walk in the garden; but sometimes, from her window, she turned away from the gloomy walls where she was wasting away, to look at the unfortunate souls wandering along the paths, and she reflected on the most terrifying of ruins—that of a human soul. What does a view of a fallen column or a crumbling arch, no matter how beautifully crafted, compare to this living reminder of the fragility and instability of reason, and the wild abundance of harmful passions? Enthusiasm unleashed, like a rich river overflowing its banks, surges forward with destructive speed, inspiring a profound focus of thought. Thus thought Maria—These are the scars over which humanity must forever mourn, with a pain that is not stirred by decaying marble or rusting brass, which betray the promise of lasting fame. We do not grieve most deeply over the fading creations of the mind, expressed through the finest art. The sight of what humans have accomplished brings a bittersweet yet elevating awareness of what still needs to be achieved by human intellect; but a mental upheaval, like the devastation of an earthquake, throws all elements of thought and imagination into chaos, leaving us dizzy and causing us to fearfully question the ground we stand on.
Melancholy and imbecility marked the features of the wretches allowed to breathe at large; for the frantic, those who in a strong imagination had lost a sense of woe, were closely confined. The playful tricks and mischievous devices of their disturbed fancy, that suddenly broke out, could not be guarded against, when they were permitted to enjoy any portion of freedom; for, so active was their imagination, that every new object which accidentally struck their senses, awoke to phrenzy their restless passions; as Maria learned from the burden of their incessant ravings.
Sadness and foolishness were evident in the faces of the unfortunate souls allowed to roam free; the truly deranged, who in their vivid imaginations had lost touch with their suffering, were kept locked away. The playful antics and chaotic ideas from their troubled minds could not be prevented when they were given any chance for freedom; their imaginations were so lively that every new sight or sound they encountered sparked their frantic emotions, as Maria discovered through the weight of their constant babbling.
Sometimes, with a strict injunction of silence, Jemima would allow Maria, at the close of evening, to stray along the narrow avenues that separated the dungeon-like apartments, leaning on her arm. What a change of scene! Maria wished to pass the threshold of her prison, yet, when by chance she met the eye of rage glaring on her, yet unfaithful to its office, she shrunk back with more horror and affright, than if she had stumbled over a mangled corpse. Her busy fancy pictured the misery of a fond heart, watching over a friend thus estranged, absent, though present—over a poor wretch lost to reason and the social joys of existence; and losing all consciousness of misery in its excess. What a task, to watch the light of reason quivering in the eye, or with agonizing expectation to catch the beam of recollection; tantalized by hope, only to feel despair more keenly, at finding a much loved face or voice, suddenly remembered, or pathetically implored, only to be immediately forgotten, or viewed with indifference or abhorrence!
Sometimes, with a strict order of silence, Jemima would let Maria, at the end of the evening, wander along the narrow paths that separated the prison-like rooms, leaning on her arm. What a change of scenery! Maria wanted to step outside her prison, but when she accidentally caught the fierce glare directed at her, still not doing its job, she recoiled in more horror and fear than if she had stumbled upon a mangled corpse. Her racing imagination envisioned the anguish of a loving heart, keeping an eye on a friend who was so distant—absent, yet present—over a poor soul lost to reason and the joys of social life; losing all awareness of misery in its extremes. What a challenge it was to watch the flicker of reason in someone’s eyes or to painfully wait for a spark of memory; teased by hope, only to feel despair more acutely upon finding a beloved face or voice suddenly remembered, or desperately pleaded for, only to be instantly forgotten or regarded with indifference or disgust!
The heart-rending sigh of melancholy sunk into her soul; and when she retired to rest, the petrified figures she had encountered, the only human forms she was doomed to observe, haunting her dreams with tales of mysterious wrongs, made her wish to sleep to dream no more.
The heartbreaking sigh of sadness weighed heavy on her soul; and when she went to bed, the frozen figures she had seen, the only people she was forced to notice, haunted her dreams with stories of unknown injustices, making her wish to sleep without dreaming again.
Day after day rolled away, and tedious as the present moment appeared, they passed in such an unvaried tenor, Maria was surprised to find that she had already been six weeks buried alive, and yet had such faint hopes of effecting her enlargement. She was, earnestly as she had sought for employment, now angry with herself for having been amused by writing her narrative; and grieved to think that she had for an instant thought of any thing, but contriving to escape.
Day after day went by, and even though each moment felt endless, they passed in such a monotonous way that Maria was shocked to realize she had already been trapped for six weeks, with little hope of getting out. Despite her eager search for something to do, she now felt frustrated with herself for being entertained by writing her story and was saddened to think that, even for a moment, she had considered anything other than figuring out how to escape.
Jemima had evidently pleasure in her society: still, though she often left her with a glow of kindness, she returned with the same chilling air; and, when her heart appeared for a moment to open, some suggestion of reason forcibly closed it, before she could give utterance to the confidence Maria’s conversation inspired.
Jemima clearly enjoyed being with her; however, even though she frequently left with a warm feeling, she always came back with the same cold demeanor. Whenever her heart seemed to soften for a moment, some logical thought quickly shut it down before she could share the trust that Maria’s conversation had sparked.
Discouraged by these changes, Maria relapsed into despondency, when she was cheered by the alacrity with which Jemima brought her a fresh parcel of books; assuring her, that she had taken some pains to obtain them from one of the keepers, who attended a gentleman confined in the opposite corner of the gallery.
Discouraged by these changes, Maria fell back into sadness, but she was lifted up by how quickly Jemima brought her a new batch of books; she assured her that she had made an effort to get them from one of the attendants who was taking care of a gentleman locked up in the opposite corner of the gallery.
Maria took up the books with emotion. “They come,” said she, “perhaps, from a wretch condemned, like me, to reason on the nature of madness, by having wrecked minds continually under his eye; and almost to wish himself—as I do—mad, to escape from the contemplation of it.” Her heart throbbed with sympathetic alarm; and she turned over the leaves with awe, as if they had become sacred from passing through the hands of an unfortunate being, oppressed by a similar fate.
Maria picked up the books with deep feeling. “They might come,” she said, “from someone like me, a miserable soul forced to think about the nature of madness, always witnessing broken minds; and almost wishing for madness myself—to escape the overwhelming sight of it.” Her heart raced with empathetic concern, and she flipped through the pages with reverence, as if they had been made sacred by touching the hands of someone unfortunate, burdened by a similar fate.
Dryden’s Fables, Milton’s Paradise Lost, with several modern productions, composed the collection. It was a mine of treasure. Some marginal notes, in Dryden’s Fables, caught her attention: they were written with force and taste; and, in one of the modern pamphlets, there was a fragment left, containing various observations on the present state of society and government, with a comparative view of the politics of Europe and America. These remarks were written with a degree of generous warmth, when alluding to the enslaved state of the labouring majority, perfectly in unison with Maria’s mode of thinking.
Dryden’s Fables, Milton’s Paradise Lost, and several modern works made up the collection. It was a treasure trove. Some marginal notes in Dryden’s Fables caught her eye: they were penned with strength and style; and in one of the modern pamphlets, there was a fragment left that contained various thoughts on the current state of society and government, with a comparison of the politics in Europe and America. These comments were written with a generous passion, referring to the oppressed condition of the working majority, completely in line with Maria’s way of thinking.
She read them over and over again; and fancy, treacherous fancy, began to sketch a character, congenial with her own, from these shadowy outlines.—“Was he mad?” She reperused the marginal notes, and they seemed the production of an animated, but not of a disturbed imagination. Confined to this speculation, every time she re-read them, some fresh refinement of sentiment, or acuteness of thought impressed her, which she was astonished at herself for not having before observed.
She read them repeatedly, and her imaginative mind started to create a character that resonated with her own, based on those vague details. “Was he insane?” She went over the notes in the margins again, and they felt like they came from a lively, but not a troubled, mind. Stuck in this line of thinking, each time she read them again, she found some new layer of feeling or sharpness of thought that surprised her for not noticing it before.
What a creative power has an affectionate heart! There are beings who cannot live without loving, as poets love; and who feel the electric spark of genius, wherever it awakens sentiment or grace. Maria had often thought, when disciplining her wayward heart, “that to charm, was to be virtuous.” “They who make me wish to appear the most amiable and good in their eyes, must possess in a degree,” she would exclaim, “the graces and virtues they call into action.”
What a creative force an affectionate heart has! Some people can’t live without love, like poets do; they feel the electric spark of genius wherever it brings out emotion or beauty. Maria often thought, while trying to discipline her unruly heart, “to charm is to be virtuous.” “Those who make me want to seem the most likable and good in their eyes must have, to some extent,” she would say, “the qualities and virtues they inspire in me.”
She took up a book on the powers of the human mind; but, her attention strayed from cold arguments on the nature of what she felt, while she was feeling, and she snapt the chain of the theory to read Dryden’s Guiscard and Sigismunda.
She picked up a book about the powers of the human mind, but her focus drifted away from the dry arguments about what she was feeling at that moment, so she broke away from the theory to read Dryden’s Guiscard and Sigismunda.
Maria, in the course of the ensuing day, returned some of the books, with the hope of getting others—and more marginal notes. Thus shut out from human intercourse, and compelled to view nothing but the prison of vexed spirits, to meet a wretch in the same situation, was more surely to find a friend, than to imagine a countryman one, in a strange land, where the human voice conveys no information to the eager ear.
Maria, during the following day, returned a few of the books, hoping to get some others—and more marginal notes. Isolated from human interaction and forced to see nothing but the confinement of troubled souls, meeting someone else in the same predicament was a more certain way to find a friend than to think of a fellow countryman in a foreign place, where the human voice offers no insights to the eager listener.
“Did you ever see the unfortunate being to whom these books belong?” asked Maria, when Jemima brought her slipper. “Yes. He sometimes walks out, between five and six, before the family is stirring, in the morning, with two keepers; but even then his hands are confined.”
“Have you ever seen the poor person these books belong to?” Maria asked when Jemima brought her slipper. “Yeah. He sometimes goes out between five and six in the morning, before the family is awake, with two guards; but even then, his hands are restrained.”
“What! is he so unruly?” enquired Maria, with an accent of disappointment.
“What! Is he that uncontrollable?” Maria asked, sounding disappointed.
“No, not that I perceive,” replied Jemima; “but he has an untamed look, a vehemence of eye, that excites apprehension. Were his hands free, he looks as if he could soon manage both his guards: yet he appears tranquil.”
“No, not that I see,” replied Jemima; “but he has a wild look, a fierce intensity in his eyes that makes me uneasy. If his hands were free, he looks like he could easily take on both his guards: yet he seems calm.”
“If he be so strong, he must be young,” observed Maria.
“If he’s that strong, he must be young,” Maria stated.
“Three or four and thirty, I suppose; but there is no judging of a person in his situation.”
“Thirty-three or thirty-four, I guess; but you can't really judge someone in his situation.”
“Are you sure that he is mad?” interrupted Maria with eagerness. Jemima quitted the room, without replying.
“Are you sure he’s crazy?” Maria interrupted eagerly. Jemima left the room without answering.
“No, no, he certainly is not!” exclaimed Maria, answering herself; “the man who could write those observations was not disordered in his intellects.”
“No, no, he definitely is not!” exclaimed Maria, answering herself; “the person who could write those observations was not mentally unstable.”
She sat musing, gazing at the moon, and watching its motion as it seemed to glide under the clouds. Then, preparing for bed, she thought, “Of what use could I be to him, or he to me, if it be true that he is unjustly confined?—Could he aid me to escape, who is himself more closely watched?—Still I should like to see him.” She went to bed, dreamed of her child, yet woke exactly at half after five o’clock, and starting up, only wrapped a gown around her, and ran to the window. The morning was chill, it was the latter end of September; yet she did not retire to warm herself and think in bed, till the sound of the servants, moving about the house, convinced her that the unknown would not walk in the garden that morning. She was ashamed at feeling disappointed; and began to reflect, as an excuse to herself, on the little objects which attract attention when there is nothing to divert the mind; and how difficult it was for women to avoid growing romantic, who have no active duties or pursuits.
She sat lost in thought, staring at the moon and watching it glide beneath the clouds. Then, getting ready for bed, she wondered, “What good could I be to him, or he to me, if he’s really unjustly imprisoned?—Could he help me escape when he’s being watched even more closely?—Still, I want to see him.” She went to bed, dreamed of her child, but woke up right at 5:30 AM. Jumping up, she threw on a gown and rushed to the window. The morning air was chilly; it was late September. Yet, she didn’t go back to warm up and think in bed until she heard the servants bustling around the house, convincing her that the mysterious figure wouldn’t be in the garden that morning. She felt embarrassed for being disappointed and began to think, as a way to justify herself, about the little things that catch your attention when your mind has nothing to focus on; and how hard it is for women without active responsibilities or interests to avoid becoming romantic.
At breakfast, Jemima enquired whether she understood French? for, unless she did, the stranger’s stock of books was exhausted. Maria replied in the affirmative; but forbore to ask any more questions respecting the person to whom they belonged. And Jemima gave her a new subject for contemplation, by describing the person of a lovely maniac, just brought into an adjoining chamber. She was singing the pathetic ballad of old Rob[3] with the most heart-melting falls and pauses. Jemima had half-opened the door, when she distinguished her voice, and Maria stood close to it, scarcely daring to respire, lest a modulation should escape her, so exquisitely sweet, so passionately wild. She began with sympathy to pourtray to herself another victim, when the lovely warbler flew, as it were, from the spray, and a torrent of unconnected exclamations and questions burst from her, interrupted by fits of laughter, so horrid, that Maria shut the door, and, turning her eyes up to heaven, exclaimed—“Gracious God!”
At breakfast, Jemima asked if she understood French because if she didn't, the stranger’s supply of books was finished. Maria answered yes but held back from asking any more questions about the person they belonged to. Instead, Jemima brought up a new topic by describing a beautiful maniac who had just been brought into a nearby room. She was singing the emotional ballad of old Rob[3] with the most heart-wrenching ups and downs. Jemima had partially opened the door when she heard her voice, and Maria stood right by it, hardly daring to breathe, afraid that a sound would escape her: it was so beautifully sweet, so passionately wild. She began to imagine another victim with sympathy when the lovely singer suddenly burst into a stream of random exclamations and questions, interrupted by fits of laughter so disturbing that Maria shut the door and, looking up to heaven, exclaimed, “Gracious God!”
[3] A blank space about ten characters in length occurs here in the original edition [Publisher’s note].
[3] There’s a blank space that’s about ten characters long in the original edition [Publisher’s note].
Several minutes elapsed before Maria could enquire respecting the rumour of the house (for this poor wretch was obviously not confined without a cause); and then Jemima could only tell her, that it was said, “she had been married, against her inclination, to a rich old man, extremely jealous (no wonder, for she was a charming creature); and that, in consequence of his treatment, or something which hung on her mind, she had, during her first lying-in, lost her senses.”
Several minutes passed before Maria could ask about the rumors surrounding the house (since this poor woman was clearly not locked away without reason); and then Jemima could only tell her that it was said, “she had been married, against her will, to a wealthy old man who was extremely jealous (no surprise, since she was a beautiful woman); and that, because of his treatment or something weighing on her mind, she had lost her sanity during her first childbirth.”
What a subject of meditation—even to the very confines of madness.
What a topic for reflection—even to the limits of insanity.
“Woman, fragile flower! why were you suffered to adorn a world exposed to the inroad of such stormy elements?” thought Maria, while the poor maniac’s strain was still breathing on her ear, and sinking into her very soul.
“Woman, delicate flower! Why were you allowed to beautify a world vulnerable to such turbulent forces?” thought Maria, as the unfortunate maniac’s song still lingered in her ear, sinking deep into her very soul.
Towards the evening, Jemima brought her Rousseau’s Heloise; and she sat reading with eyes and heart, till the return of her guard to extinguish the light. One instance of her kindness was, the permitting Maria to have one, till her own hour of retiring to rest. She had read this work long since; but now it seemed to open a new world to her—the only one worth inhabiting. Sleep was not to be wooed; yet, far from being fatigued by the restless rotation of thought, she rose and opened her window, just as the thin watery clouds of twilight made the long silent shadows visible. The air swept across her face with a voluptuous freshness that thrilled to her heart, awakening indefinable emotions; and the sound of a waving branch, or the twittering of a startled bird, alone broke the stillness of reposing nature. Absorbed by the sublime sensibility which renders the consciousness of existence felicity, Maria was happy, till an autumnal scent, wafted by the breeze of morn from the fallen leaves of the adjacent wood, made her recollect that the season had changed since her confinement; yet life afforded no variety to solace an afflicted heart. She returned dispirited to her couch, and thought of her child till the broad glare of day again invited her to the window. She looked not for the unknown, still how great was her vexation at perceiving the back of a man, certainly he, with his two attendants, as he turned into a side-path which led to the house! A confused recollection of having seen somebody who resembled him, immediately occurred, to puzzle and torment her with endless conjectures. Five minutes sooner, and she should have seen his face, and been out of suspense—was ever any thing so unlucky! His steady, bold step, and the whole air of his person, bursting as it were from a cloud, pleased her, and gave an outline to the imagination to sketch the individual form she wished to recognize.
Towards evening, Jemima brought her copy of Rousseau's Heloise, and she sat reading it with her eyes and heart until her guard returned to turn off the light. One act of kindness was allowing Maria to have it until it was her time to go to bed. She had read this book a while ago, but now it felt like it opened up a new world for her—the only one worth living in. Sleep wasn't something she could chase, yet, instead of feeling tired from her endless thoughts, she stood up and opened her window just as the thin, watery clouds of twilight made the long, silent shadows visible. The air brushed against her face with a delicious freshness that sent a thrill to her heart, stirring up indescribable feelings; the only sounds breaking the stillness of nature were the rustle of a branch and the chirping of a startled bird. Lost in the sublime awareness that made her consciousness of existence a joy, Maria felt happy until an autumn scent, carried by the morning breeze from the fallen leaves in the nearby woods, reminded her that the season had changed since she was confined; but life offered no variety to comfort her heavy heart. She returned sadly to her bed and thought about her child until the bright light of day invited her back to the window. She didn't expect anything unknown, yet how frustrating it was to see the back of a man—definitely him, along with his two attendants—as he turned into a side path leading to the house! A vague memory of having seen someone who looked like him popped into her mind, leaving her puzzled and tormented with endless questions. If she had only been five minutes earlier, she would have seen his face and freed herself from uncertainty—was anything ever so unlucky? His steady, bold stride and the whole aura of his presence, emerging almost from a cloud, delighted her and provided a shape for her imagination to sketch the individual she longed to recognize.
Feeling the disappointment more severely than she was willing to believe, she flew to Rousseau, as her only refuge from the idea of him, who might prove a friend, could she but find a way to interest him in her fate; still the personification of Saint Preux, or of an ideal lover far superior, was after this imperfect model, of which merely a glance had been caught, even to the minutiae of the coat and hat of the stranger. But if she lent St. Preux, or the demi-god of her fancy, his form, she richly repaid him by the donation of all St. Preux’s sentiments and feelings, culled to gratify her own, to which he seemed to have an undoubted right, when she read on the margin of an impassioned letter, written in the well-known hand—“Rousseau alone, the true Prometheus of sentiment, possessed the fire of genius necessary to pourtray the passion, the truth of which goes so directly to the heart.”
Feeling the disappointment more intensely than she wanted to admit, she turned to Rousseau, seeing him as her only escape from thoughts of him, who could become a friend if she could find a way to capture his interest in her situation. Yet, the image of Saint Preux, or an ideal lover far better than him, was based on this flawed model, which she had only glimpsed, right down to the details of the stranger’s coat and hat. But if she borrowed Saint Preux’s shape for her fantasy, she compensated him by gifting him all of Saint Preux’s emotions and feelings, selected to satisfy her own, to which he seemed to have a rightful claim, especially when she read on the margin of an impassioned letter, penned in that familiar handwriting—“Rousseau alone, the true Prometheus of sentiment, held the genius needed to express the passion, the truth of which strikes straight to the heart.”
Maria was again true to the hour, yet had finished Rousseau, and begun to transcribe some selected passages; unable to quit either the author or the window, before she had a glimpse of the countenance she daily longed to see; and, when seen, it conveyed no distinct idea to her mind where she had seen it before. He must have been a transient acquaintance; but to discover an acquaintance was fortunate, could she contrive to attract his attention, and excite his sympathy.
Maria was once again true to the hour, having finished Rousseau and started to transcribe some selected passages. She couldn't leave either the book or the window until she caught a glimpse of the face she longed to see every day. When she finally saw it, though, it didn’t give her a clear idea of where she had seen it before. He must have been a fleeting acquaintance, but it was lucky to recognize someone; if only she could find a way to catch his attention and stir his sympathy.
Every glance afforded colouring for the picture she was delineating on her heart; and once, when the window was half open, the sound of his voice reached her. Conviction flashed on her; she had certainly, in a moment of distress, heard the same accents. They were manly, and characteristic of a noble mind; nay, even sweet—or sweet they seemed to her attentive ear.
Every look added color to the picture she was painting in her heart, and once, when the window was half open, she heard his voice. It hit her with certainty; she had definitely heard those same tones in a moment of distress. They were strong and reflected a noble character; in fact, they sounded sweet—or at least sweet to her attentive ears.
She started back, trembling, alarmed at the emotion a strange coincidence of circumstances inspired, and wondering why she thought so much of a stranger, obliged as she had been by his timely interference; [for she recollected, by degrees all the circumstances of their former meeting.] She found however that she could think of nothing else; or, if she thought of her daughter, it was to wish that she had a father whom her mother could respect and love.
She stepped back, shaking, startled by the feelings a weird twist of fate brought up, and questioning why she cared so much about a stranger, even though she felt grateful for his timely help; [as she gradually recalled all the details of their previous encounter.] However, she realized that she couldn’t think about anything else; or, if she thought of her daughter, it was just to wish that she had a father whom her mom could respect and love.
CHAPTER 3
When perusing the first parcel of books, Maria had, with her pencil, written in one of them a few exclamations, expressive of compassion and sympathy, which she scarcely remembered, till turning over the leaves of one of the volumes, lately brought to her, a slip of paper dropped out, which Jemima hastily snatched up.
When looking through the first set of books, Maria had, with her pencil, written a few comments in one of them that showed her compassion and sympathy, which she barely recalled until she flipped through the pages of one of the recently delivered volumes, and a slip of paper fell out, which Jemima quickly grabbed.
“Let me see it,” demanded Maria impatiently, “You surely are not afraid of trusting me with the effusions of a madman?” “I must consider,” replied Jemima; and withdrew, with the paper in her hand.
“Let me see it,” Maria said impatiently. “You can’t possibly be afraid to trust me with the thoughts of a madman?” “I need to think about it,” Jemima replied, withdrawing with the paper in her hand.
In a life of such seclusion, the passions gain undue force; Maria therefore felt a great degree of resentment and vexation, which she had not time to subdue, before Jemima, returning, delivered the paper.
In a life of such isolation, emotions become overly intense; Maria therefore felt a significant amount of anger and frustration, which she didn't have time to calm down, before Jemima returned with the paper.
“Whoever you are, who partake of my fate, accept my sincere commiseration—I would have said protection; but the privilege of man is denied me.
“Whoever you are, sharing in my fate, accept my genuine sympathy—I would have said protection; but the privilege of being human is denied to me.
“My own situation forces a dreadful suspicion on my mind—I may not always languish in vain for freedom—say are you—I cannot ask the question; yet I will remember you when my remembrance can be of any use. I will enquire, why you are so mysteriously detained—and I will have an answer.
“My own situation makes me dreadfully suspicious—I may not always suffer in vain for freedom—tell me, are you—I can’t ask the question; still, I’ll think of you when my thoughts can actually help. I will look into why you are kept away so mysteriously—and I will get an answer.”
“HENRY DARNFORD.”
"Henry Darnford."
By the most pressing intreaties, Maria prevailed on Jemima to permit her to write a reply to this note. Another and another succeeded, in which explanations were not allowed relative to their present situation; but Maria, with sufficient explicitness, alluded to a former obligation; and they insensibly entered on an interchange of sentiments on the most important subjects. To write these letters was the business of the day, and to receive them the moment of sunshine. By some means, Darnford having discovered Maria’s window, when she next appeared at it, he made her, behind his keepers, a profound bow of respect and recognition.
By her most urgent requests, Maria convinced Jemima to let her write a response to this note. One after another, they exchanged letters, which didn’t allow for explanations about their current situation; however, Maria referred clearly to a past obligation, and they naturally began to share their thoughts on significant topics. Writing these letters became their main task for the day, while receiving them felt like a ray of sunshine. Somehow, Darnford found out about Maria’s window, and when she next showed up there, he gave her a deep bow of respect and acknowledgment from behind his escorts.
Two or three weeks glided away in this kind of intercourse, during which period Jemima, to whom Maria had given the necessary information respecting her family, had evidently gained some intelligence, which increased her desire of pleasing her charge, though she could not yet determine to liberate her. Maria took advantage of this favourable charge, without too minutely enquiring into the cause; and such was her eagerness to hold human converse, and to see her former protector, still a stranger to her, that she incessantly requested her guard to gratify her more than curiosity.
Two or three weeks went by in this kind of interaction, during which time Jemima, who had received the necessary information about Maria's family, clearly gained some understanding that made her more eager to please Maria, although she still couldn't bring herself to set her free. Maria took advantage of this positive development, without digging too deeply into the reasons behind it; and her eagerness to have human conversation and to see her former protector, still unknown to her, led her to constantly ask her guard to satisfy her growing curiosity.
Writing to Darnford, she was led from the sad objects before her, and frequently rendered insensible to the horrid noises around her, which previously had continually employed her feverish fancy. Thinking it selfish to dwell on her own sufferings, when in the midst of wretches, who had not only lost all that endears life, but their very selves, her imagination was occupied with melancholy earnestness to trace the mazes of misery, through which so many wretches must have passed to this gloomy receptacle of disjointed souls, to the grand source of human corruption. Often at midnight was she waked by the dismal shrieks of demoniac rage, or of excruciating despair, uttered in such wild tones of indescribable anguish as proved the total absence of reason, and roused phantoms of horror in her mind, far more terrific than all that dreaming superstition ever drew. Besides, there was frequently something so inconceivably picturesque in the varying gestures of unrestrained passion, so irresistibly comic in their sallies, or so heart-piercingly pathetic in the little airs they would sing, frequently bursting out after an awful silence, as to fascinate the attention, and amuse the fancy, while torturing the soul. It was the uproar of the passions which she was compelled to observe; and to mark the lucid beam of reason, like a light trembling in a socket, or like the flash which divides the threatening clouds of angry heaven only to display the horrors which darkness shrouded.
Writing to Darnford, she was distracted from the sad sights around her and often became numb to the horrible noises that had previously filled her troubled mind. She felt it was selfish to dwell on her own suffering while surrounded by people who had lost everything that makes life meaningful, including their very identities. Her imagination was deeply engaged in tracing the complicated paths of misery that so many unfortunate souls must have traveled to end up in this bleak place filled with broken spirits, at the root of human corruption. Often, she was awakened at midnight by the wretched screams of rage or unbearable despair, expressed in wild tones of indescribable anguish that indicated a complete loss of reason, stirring terrifying phantoms in her mind, far more frightening than any nightmare superstition could conjure. Additionally, there was something incredibly striking about the fluctuating gestures of uncontrolled emotions, irresistibly funny in their outbursts, or heartbreakingly touching in the little tunes they would sing, often bursting forth after a dreadful silence, capturing her attention and amusing her imagination while tormenting her soul. It was the chaos of their emotions that she was forced to observe, noting the fragile flicker of reason, like a light flickering in a socket, or like a flash that divides the ominous storm clouds only to reveal the horrors hidden in darkness.
Jemima would labour to beguile the tedious evenings, by describing the persons and manners of the unfortunate beings, whose figures or voices awoke sympathetic sorrow in Maria’s bosom; and the stories she told were the more interesting, for perpetually leaving room to conjecture something extraordinary. Still Maria, accustomed to generalize her observations, was led to conclude from all she heard, that it was a vulgar error to suppose that people of abilities were the most apt to lose the command of reason. On the contrary, from most of the instances she could investigate, she thought it resulted, that the passions only appeared strong and disproportioned, because the judgment was weak and unexercised; and that they gained strength by the decay of reason, as the shadows lengthen during the sun’s decline.
Jemima would work to make the long evenings more interesting by describing the people and behaviors of those unfortunate souls whose appearances or voices stirred sympathetic sadness in Maria. The stories she told were even more engaging because they always left room for speculation about something extraordinary. Still, Maria, used to generalizing her observations, came to believe from everything she heard that it was a common misconception that talented people were more likely to lose their grip on reason. On the contrary, from most of the cases she could explore, she thought it became clear that strong and exaggerated emotions only seemed that way because the judgment was weak and underdeveloped; and that these emotions became stronger as reason faded, just like shadows grow longer as the sun sets.
Maria impatiently wished to see her fellow-sufferer; but Darnford was still more earnest to obtain an interview. Accustomed to submit to every impulse of passion, and never taught, like women, to restrain the most natural, and acquire, instead of the bewitching frankness of nature, a factitious propriety of behaviour, every desire became a torrent that bore down all opposition.
Maria eagerly wanted to see her fellow sufferer; but Darnford was even more determined to get a meeting. Used to giving in to every impulse of passion, and never taught, like women, to hold back the most natural feelings and acquire a false propriety in behavior instead of the charming openness of nature, every desire turned into a flood that swept away all resistance.
His travelling trunk, which contained the books lent to Maria, had been sent to him, and with a part of its contents he bribed his principal keeper; who, after receiving the most solemn promise that he would return to his apartment without attempting to explore any part of the house, conducted him, in the dusk of the evening, to Maria’s room.
His travel trunk, which had the books borrowed by Maria, was sent to him, and he used some of its contents to bribe his main guard. After getting a serious promise that he would go back to his room without trying to check out any other part of the house, the guard took him, in the evening's twilight, to Maria’s room.
Jemima had apprized her charge of the visit, and she expected with trembling impatience, inspired by a vague hope that he might again prove her deliverer, to see a man who had before rescued her from oppression. He entered with an animation of countenance, formed to captivate an enthusiast; and, hastily turned his eyes from her to the apartment, which he surveyed with apparent emotions of compassionate indignation. Sympathy illuminated his eye, and, taking her hand, he respectfully bowed on it, exclaiming—“This is extraordinary!—again to meet you, and in such circumstances!” Still, impressive as was the coincidence of events which brought them once more together, their full hearts did not overflow.—[4]
Jemima had told her charge about the visit, and she was shaking with anticipation, fueled by a vague hope that he might once again save her, as he had done before. He entered with a lively expression that was sure to enchant anyone; then, he quickly shifted his gaze from her to the room, which he looked over with clear feelings of compassionate anger. Sympathy shone in his eyes, and as he took her hand, he respectfully bowed over it, exclaiming, “This is amazing!—to see you again, and in such circumstances!” Yet, as powerful as the situation that brought them back together was, they didn't quite express their overflowing emotions. —[4]
[4] The copy which had received the author’s last corrections breaks off in this place, and the pages which follow, to the end of Chap. IV, are printed from a copy in a less finished state. [Godwin’s note]
[4] The version that had the author’s final corrections stops here, and the pages that follow, up to the end of Chapter IV, are printed from a less polished copy. [Godwin’s note]
[And though, after this first visit, they were permitted frequently to repeat their interviews, they were for some time employed in] a reserved conversation, to which all the world might have listened; excepting, when discussing some literary subject, flashes of sentiment, inforced by each relaxing feature, seemed to remind them that their minds were already acquainted.
[And even though, after this first visit, they were allowed to meet often, they spent a while engaged in] a cautious conversation, which anyone could have overheard; except when talking about some literary topic, moments of deeper feeling, emphasized by their relaxed expressions, seemed to remind them that their minds were already connected.
[By degrees, Darnford entered into the particulars of his story.] In a few words, he informed her that he had been a thoughtless, extravagant young man; yet, as he described his faults, they appeared to be the generous luxuriancy of a noble mind. Nothing like meanness tarnished the lustre of his youth, nor had the worm of selfishness lurked in the unfolding bud, even while he had been the dupe of others. Yet he tardily acquired the experience necessary to guard him against future imposition.
[By degrees, Darnford entered into the particulars of his story.] He briefly told her that he had been a careless, extravagant young man; however, as he talked about his faults, they seemed to reflect the rich nature of a noble mind. There was nothing petty that dimmed the brightness of his youth, nor had the stinginess of selfishness found a home in him, even while he had been taken advantage of by others. Still, he slowly gained the experience needed to protect himself from being fooled again.
“I shall weary you,” continued he, “by my egotism; and did not powerful emotions draw me to you,”—his eyes glistened as he spoke, and a trembling seemed to run through his manly frame,—“I would not waste these precious moments in talking of myself.
“I'll bore you,” he continued, “with my selfishness; and if strong feelings didn’t pull me towards you,”—his eyes sparkled as he spoke, and a shiver seemed to pass through his strong body,—“I wouldn’t waste these precious moments talking about myself.
“My father and mother were people of fashion; married by their parents. He was fond of the turf, she of the card-table. I, and two or three other children since dead, were kept at home till we became intolerable. My father and mother had a visible dislike to each other, continually displayed; the servants were of the depraved kind usually found in the houses of people of fortune. My brothers and parents all dying, I was left to the care of guardians; and sent to Eton. I never knew the sweets of domestic affection, but I felt the want of indulgence and frivolous respect at school. I will not disgust you with a recital of the vices of my youth, which can scarcely be comprehended by female delicacy. I was taught to love by a creature I am ashamed to mention; and the other women with whom I afterwards became intimate, were of a class of which you can have no knowledge. I formed my acquaintance with them at the theaters; and, when vivacity danced in their eyes, I was not easily disgusted by the vulgarity which flowed from their lips. Having spent, a few years after I was of age, [the whole of] a considerable patrimony, excepting a few hundreds, I had no resource but to purchase a commission in a new-raised regiment, destined to subjugate America. The regret I felt to renounce a life of pleasure, was counter-balanced by the curiosity I had to see America, or rather to travel; [nor had any of those circumstances occurred to my youth, which might have been calculated] to bind my country to my heart. I shall not trouble you with the details of a military life. My blood was still kept in motion; till, towards the close of the contest, I was wounded and taken prisoner.
“My parents were fashionable people, married off by their families. My dad loved horse racing, and my mom was into card games. I, along with a couple of other kids who have since passed away, was kept at home until we became unbearable. My parents openly disliked each other, and their animosity was clear. The servants were the kind you'd typically find in wealthy households. After my brothers and parents all died, I was left in the care of guardians and sent to Eton. I never experienced the warmth of family love, but I craved indulgence and the lighthearted respect at school. I won’t gross you out with the messy details of my youth, which would be hard for someone like you to understand. I learned about love from a person I'm not proud to mention, and the other women I got close to later were from a background you probably can’t fathom. I met them at the theaters, and when the spark lit up their eyes, I wasn't easily put off by the crude things they said. After blowing through most of my inheritance in a few years, with only a few hundred left, my only option was to buy a commission in a newly formed regiment aimed at conquering America. The disappointment of leaving a life of pleasure was balanced by my curiosity to see America, or really just to travel; besides, nothing in my upbringing had made me feel attached to my country. I won’t bore you with the details of military life. My blood was still pumping until, towards the end of the conflict, I was wounded and captured.
“Confined to my bed, or chair, by a lingering cure, my only refuge from the preying activity of my mind, was books, which I read with great avidity, profiting by the conversation of my host, a man of sound understanding. My political sentiments now underwent a total change; and, dazzled by the hospitality of the Americans, I determined to take up my abode with freedom. I, therefore, with my usual impetuosity, sold my commission, and travelled into the interior parts of the country, to lay out my money to advantage. Added to this, I did not much like the puritanical manners of the large towns. Inequality of condition was there most disgustingly galling. The only pleasure wealth afforded, was to make an ostentatious display of it; for the cultivation of the fine arts, or literature, had not introduced into the first circles that polish of manners which renders the rich so essentially superior to the poor in Europe. Added to this, an influx of vices had been let in by the Revolution, and the most rigid principles of religion shaken to the centre, before the understanding could be gradually emancipated from the prejudices which led their ancestors undauntedly to seek an inhospitable clime and unbroken soil. The resolution, that led them, in pursuit of independence, to embark on rivers like seas, to search for unknown shores, and to sleep under the hovering mists of endless forests, whose baleful damps agued their limbs, was now turned into commercial speculations, till the national character exhibited a phenomenon in the history of the human mind—a head enthusiastically enterprising, with cold selfishness of heart. And woman, lovely woman!—they charm everywhere—still there is a degree of prudery, and a want of taste and ease in the manners of the American women, that renders them, in spite of their roses and lilies, far inferior to our European charmers. In the country, they have often a bewitching simplicity of character; but, in the cities, they have all the airs and ignorance of the ladies who give the tone to the circles of the large trading towns in England. They are fond of their ornaments, merely because they are good, and not because they embellish their persons; and are more gratified to inspire the women with jealousy of these exterior advantages, than the men with love. All the frivolity which often (excuse me, Madam) renders the society of modest women so stupid in England, here seemed to throw still more leaden fetters on their charms. Not being an adept in gallantry, I found that I could only keep myself awake in their company by making downright love to them.
“Stuck in my bed or chair due to a lasting illness, my only escape from the constant activity of my mind was books, which I devoured eagerly, benefiting from the conversations of my host, a man of considerable understanding. My political views completely changed; dazzled by the generosity of the Americans, I decided to embrace freedom. So, I impulsively sold my commission and traveled to the interior of the country to invest my money wisely. Additionally, I wasn't fond of the strict behaviors in the big cities. The inequalities there were incredibly frustrating. The only joy that wealth offered was an ostentatious display of it; the focus on the fine arts or literature hadn’t infused the upper classes with the social grace that makes the rich in Europe so distinctly superior to the poor. Moreover, the Revolution had allowed an influx of vices, and the strongest religious principles severely shaken, long before people could gradually free their minds from the prejudices that drove their ancestors to seek out a harsh climate and unbroken land. The determination that led them to chase independence by navigating rivers as if they were seas, searching for uncharted shores, and sleeping under the persistent mists of endless forests, which chilled their bones, had now turned into commercial ventures, leading the national character to present a strange situation in human history—a head that was eagerly enterprising, yet a heart that was coldly selfish. And women, lovely women!—they charm everywhere—but there’s still a level of prudishness and a lack of taste and ease in the manners of American women, making them, despite their beauty, far inferior to our European enchantresses. In rural areas, they often have a captivating simplicity of character; however, in cities, they adopt the airs and ignorance of the ladies who set the tone in the bustling trading towns of England. They love their adornments merely because they're good, not because they enhance their beauty, and they seem more pleased to inspire jealousy among women for these outward advantages rather than attract men’s affection. All the triviality that often (forgive me, Madam) makes the company of modest women so dull in England seemed to weigh even more heavily on their charms here. Since I wasn’t skilled in flirtation, I found I could only stay engaged in their company by openly expressing my affection for them.”
“But, not to intrude on your patience, I retired to the track of land which I had purchased in the country, and my time passed pleasantly enough while I cut down the trees, built my house, and planted my different crops. But winter and idleness came, and I longed for more elegant society, to hear what was passing in the world, and to do something better than vegetate with the animals that made a very considerable part of my household. Consequently, I determined to travel. Motion was a substitute for variety of objects; and, passing over immense tracks of country, I exhausted my exuberant spirits, without obtaining much experience. I every where saw industry the fore-runner and not the consequence, of luxury; but this country, everything being on an ample scale, did not afford those picturesque views, which a certain degree of cultivation is necessary gradually to produce. The eye wandered without an object to fix upon over immeasureable plains, and lakes that seemed replenished by the ocean, whilst eternal forests of small clustering trees, obstructed the circulation of air, and embarrassed the path, without gratifying the eye of taste. No cottage smiling in the waste, no travellers hailed us, to give life to silent nature; or, if perchance we saw the print of a footstep in our path, it was a dreadful warning to turn aside; and the head ached as if assailed by the scalping knife. The Indians who hovered on the skirts of the European settlements had only learned of their neighbours to plunder, and they stole their guns from them to do it with more safety.
"But to avoid overstaying my welcome, I went back to the piece of land I had bought in the countryside. I spent my time happily enough cutting down trees, building my house, and planting various crops. However, when winter and boredom arrived, I began to crave more refined company, wanted to hear what was happening in the world, and sought to do something better than just existing alongside the animals that made up a big part of my household. So, I decided to travel. Movement became a way to replace the lack of different sights; while crossing vast stretches of land, I drained my high spirits without gaining much real experience. Everywhere I went, I noticed that hard work was the precursor, not the result, of luxury; but in this country, with everything on such a grand scale, I couldn’t find those picturesque views that some degree of cultivation gradually creates. My eyes wandered aimlessly over boundless plains and lakes that seemed as vast as the ocean, while endless forests of small, tightly packed trees blocked the airflow and obstructed the path, failing to please the eye. There were no charming cottages in the emptiness, no travelers to bring life to the silent landscape; and if we did happen to spot a footprint on our path, it was a chilling reminder to turn back, with a headache that felt like it came from a scalping knife. The Indigenous people on the edges of the European settlements had only learned to steal from their neighbors, using their stolen guns to do it more safely."
“From the woods and back settlements, I returned to the towns, and learned to eat and drink most valiantly; but without entering into commerce (and I detested commerce) I found I could not live there; and, growing heartily weary of the land of liberty and vulgar aristocracy, seated on her bags of dollars, I resolved once more to visit Europe. I wrote to a distant relation in England, with whom I had been educated, mentioning the vessel in which I intended to sail. Arriving in London, my senses were intoxicated. I ran from street to street, from theater to theater, and the women of the town (again I must beg pardon for my habitual frankness) appeared to me like angels.
“From the woods and small towns, I went back to the cities and learned to eat and drink quite lavishly; but since I didn’t want to get into business (and I really disliked it), I realized I couldn’t live there. Growing thoroughly tired of the land of freedom and its common aristocracy, sitting on their piles of money, I decided to visit Europe again. I wrote to a distant relative in England, who had educated me, mentioning the ship I planned to take. When I arrived in London, I was overwhelmed by the experience. I ran from street to street, from theater to theater, and the women of the city (I apologize for my usual honesty) seemed like angels to me.
“A week was spent in this thoughtless manner, when, returning very late to the hotel in which I had lodged ever since my arrival, I was knocked down in a private street, and hurried, in a state of insensibility, into a coach, which brought me hither, and I only recovered my senses to be treated like one who had lost them. My keepers are deaf to my remonstrances and enquiries, yet assure me that my confinement shall not last long. Still I cannot guess, though I weary myself with conjectures, why I am confined, or in what part of England this house is situated. I imagine sometimes that I hear the sea roar, and wished myself again on the Atlantic, till I had a glimpse of you.”[5]
“A week went by like this, and when I returned very late to the hotel where I had been staying since I arrived, I was knocked down in a private street and hurried, unconscious, into a carriage that brought me here. I only came to my senses to find myself treated like someone who had lost theirs. My captors ignore my protests and questions, yet they assure me that my confinement won’t last long. Still, I can’t figure out, no matter how much I think about it, why I’m being held or where in England this place is. Sometimes I think I hear the ocean crashing and wish I were back across the Atlantic, until I catch a glimpse of you.”[5]
[5] The introduction of Darnford as the deliverer of Maria in a former instance, appears to have been an after-thought of the author. This has occasioned the omission of any allusion to that circumstance in the preceding narration. EDITOR. [Godwin’s note]
[5] The introduction of Darnford as Maria's rescuer in a previous situation seems to have been an afterthought by the author. This has led to the absence of any mention of that event in the earlier narration. EDITOR. [Godwin’s note]
A few moments were only allowed to Maria to comment on this narrative, when Darnford left her to her own thoughts, to the “never ending, still beginning,” task of weighing his words, recollecting his tones of voice, and feeling them reverberate on her heart.
A few moments were all Maria had to reflect on this story when Darnford left her alone with her thoughts, engaged in the "never-ending, always beginning" task of considering his words, remembering how he said them, and feeling them echo in her heart.
CHAPTER 4
Pity, and the forlorn seriousness of adversity, have both been considered as dispositions favourable to love, while satirical writers have attributed the propensity to the relaxing effect of idleness; what chance then had Maria of escaping, when pity, sorrow, and solitude all conspired to soften her mind, and nourish romantic wishes, and, from a natural progress, romantic expectations?
Pity and the heavy weight of hardship have both been seen as feelings that promote love, while satirical writers have linked this tendency to the calming effect of boredom. What chance did Maria have of avoiding it when pity, sadness, and loneliness all came together to soften her heart and fuel her romantic desires, leading her to develop romantic hopes?
Maria was six-and-twenty. But, such was the native soundness of her constitution, that time had only given to her countenance the character of her mind. Revolving thought, and exercised affections had banished some of the playful graces of innocence, producing insensibly that irregularity of features which the struggles of the understanding to trace or govern the strong emotions of the heart, are wont to imprint on the yielding mass. Grief and care had mellowed, without obscuring, the bright tints of youth, and the thoughtfulness which resided on her brow did not take from the feminine softness of her features; nay, such was the sensibility which often mantled over it, that she frequently appeared, like a large proportion of her sex, only born to feel; and the activity of her well-proportioned, and even almost voluptuous figure, inspired the idea of strength of mind, rather than of body. There was a simplicity sometimes indeed in her manner, which bordered on infantine ingenuousness, that led people of common discernment to underrate her talents, and smile at the flights of her imagination. But those who could not comprehend the delicacy of her sentiments, were attached by her unfailing sympathy, so that she was very generally beloved by characters of very different descriptions; still, she was too much under the influence of an ardent imagination to adhere to common rules.
Maria was twenty-six. But, because of her solid health, time had only added to her appearance the essence of her mind. Deep thoughts and strong emotions had taken away some of the playful innocence from her features, creating that irregularity that often comes when someone’s mind struggles to manage the powerful feelings of the heart. Grief and worry had softened, but not hidden, the bright colors of her youth, and the thoughtfulness on her brow didn’t take away from the feminine softness of her face; in fact, the sensitivity that often colored it made her seem, like many women, meant only to feel. The grace of her well-shaped, almost voluptuous figure suggested mental strength more than physical power. Sometimes, there was a simplicity in her manner that bordered on childlike innocence, leading ordinary people to underestimate her talent and dismiss her imaginative ideas. However, those who couldn’t appreciate the subtlety of her feelings were drawn to her constant empathy, so she was widely loved by a variety of people. Still, she was too influenced by her passionate imagination to follow common expectations.
There are mistakes of conduct which at five-and-twenty prove the strength of the mind, that, ten or fifteen years after, would demonstrate its weakness, its incapacity to acquire a sane judgment. The youths who are satisfied with the ordinary pleasures of life, and do not sigh after ideal phantoms of love and friendship, will never arrive at great maturity of understanding; but if these reveries are cherished, as is too frequently the case with women, when experience ought to have taught them in what human happiness consists, they become as useless as they are wretched. Besides, their pains and pleasures are so dependent on outward circumstances, on the objects of their affections, that they seldom act from the impulse of a nerved mind, able to choose its own pursuit.
There are mistakes in behavior that, at twenty-five, show the strength of the mind, which, ten or fifteen years later, would reveal its weakness and inability to develop sound judgment. Young people who are content with the simple pleasures of life and do not yearn for idealized notions of love and friendship will never reach a high level of understanding; however, if these daydreams are indulged, as often happens with women when experience should have taught them what true happiness is, they become as pointless as they are miserable. Moreover, their joys and sorrows are so influenced by external circumstances and the objects of their affections that they rarely act from the drive of a strong mind capable of making its own choices.
Having had to struggle incessantly with the vices of mankind, Maria’s imagination found repose in pourtraying the possible virtues the world might contain. Pygmalion formed an ivory maid, and longed for an informing soul. She, on the contrary, combined all the qualities of a hero’s mind, and fate presented a statue in which she might enshrine them.
Having to constantly deal with the flaws of humanity, Maria's imagination found rest in envisioning the potential virtues the world could hold. Pygmalion created an ivory woman and wished for her to come to life. She, on the other hand, combined all the qualities of a hero's spirit, and fate offered her a statue in which she could embody them.
We mean not to trace the progress of this passion, or recount how often Darnford and Maria were obliged to part in the midst of an interesting conversation. Jemima ever watched on the tip-toe of fear, and frequently separated them on a false alarm, when they would have given worlds to remain a little longer together.
We don't intend to track the development of this passion, or to describe how often Darnford and Maria had to break away in the middle of an engaging conversation. Jemima was always on high alert, often interrupting them over a false alarm, even when they would have given anything to stay together a little longer.
A magic lamp now seemed to be suspended in Maria’s prison, and fairy landscapes flitted round the gloomy walls, late so blank. Rushing from the depth of despair, on the seraph wing of hope, she found herself happy.—She was beloved, and every emotion was rapturous.
A magic lamp now seemed to hang in Maria’s prison, and fairy landscapes danced around the once-bare gloomy walls. Emerging from the depths of despair, on the angelic wings of hope, she found herself feeling happy.—She was loved, and every feeling was ecstatic.
To Darnford she had not shown a decided affection; the fear of outrunning his, a sure proof of love, made her often assume a coldness and indifference foreign from her character; and, even when giving way to the playful emotions of a heart just loosened from the frozen bond of grief, there was a delicacy in her manner of expressing her sensibility, which made him doubt whether it was the effect of love.
To Darnford, she hadn't shown clear affection; her fear of overshadowing his feelings, a sure sign of love, often led her to act cold and indifferent, which felt unnatural for her. Even when she allowed herself to be playful and emotional, having recently emerged from her grief, there was a subtlety in how she expressed her feelings that made him question whether it was truly love.
One evening, when Jemima left them, to listen to the sound of a distant footstep, which seemed cautiously to approach, he seized Maria’s hand—it was not withdrawn. They conversed with earnestness of their situation; and, during the conversation, he once or twice gently drew her towards him. He felt the fragrance of her breath, and longed, yet feared, to touch the lips from which it issued; spirits of purity seemed to guard them, while all the enchanting graces of love sported on her cheeks, and languished in her eyes.
One evening, when Jemima left them to listen to the sound of a distant footstep that seemed to approach cautiously, he took Maria’s hand—it didn’t get pulled away. They talked seriously about their situation, and during the conversation, he gently pulled her closer to him a couple of times. He sensed the fragrance of her breath and wanted, yet hesitated, to touch the lips from which it came; spirits of purity seemed to watch over them, while all the captivating charms of love played on her cheeks and lingered in her eyes.
Jemima entering, he reflected on his diffidence with poignant regret, and, she once more taking alarm, he ventured, as Maria stood near his chair, to approach her lips with a declaration of love. She drew back with solemnity, he hung down his head abashed; but lifting his eyes timidly, they met her’s; she had determined, during that instant, and suffered their rays to mingle. He took, with more ardour, reassured, a half-consenting, half-reluctant kiss, reluctant only from modesty; and there was a sacredness in her dignified manner of reclining her glowing face on his shoulder, that powerfully impressed him. Desire was lost in more ineffable emotions, and to protect her from insult and sorrow—to make her happy, seemed not only the first wish of his heart, but the most noble duty of his life. Such angelic confidence demanded the fidelity of honour; but could he, feeling her in every pulsation, could he ever change, could he be a villain? The emotion with which she, for a moment, allowed herself to be pressed to his bosom, the tear of rapturous sympathy, mingled with a soft melancholy sentiment of recollected disappointment, said—more of truth and faithfulness, than the tongue could have given utterance to in hours! They were silent—yet discoursed, how eloquently? till, after a moment’s reflection, Maria drew her chair by the side of his, and, with a composed sweetness of voice, and supernatural benignity of countenance, said, “I must open my whole heart to you; you must be told who I am, why I am here, and why, telling you I am a wife, I blush not to”—the blush spoke the rest.
As Jemima entered, he thought about his shyness with deep regret. When she got nervous again, he took a chance, as Maria stood close to his chair, to lean in and confess his love. She pulled back with seriousness, and he lowered his head, embarrassed. But when he timidly looked up, their eyes met; she had made a decision in that moment and allowed their gaze to connect. Feeling reassured, he went in for a kiss that was both hesitant and willing, his hesitation only stemming from shyness. There was something sacred about the way she rested her glowing face on his shoulder that left a strong impression on him. Desire faded into deeper feelings, and protecting her from harm and sorrow—making her happy—felt not just like his heart's greatest wish but also the noblest duty of his life. Such angelic trust required the loyalty of honor; but could he, feeling her heartbeat against him, ever change? Could he become a villain? The way she briefly allowed herself to be close to him, the tear of joyful sympathy mixed with a bittersweet sense of past disappointments, expressed more truth and loyalty than words could convey in hours! They were silent—but spoke eloquently—until, after a moment’s thought, Maria moved her chair closer to his and, with a calm sweetness in her voice and an almost otherworldly kindness in her expression, said, “I need to open my whole heart to you; you must know who I am, why I’m here, and why, when I tell you I am a wife, I feel no shame”—the blush said it all.
Jemima was again at her elbow, and the restraint of her presence did not prevent an animated conversation, in which love, sly urchin, was ever at bo-peep.
Jemima was once again at her side, and the constraint of her presence didn’t stop an lively conversation, where love, that sneaky little rascal, was always peeking in.
So much of heaven did they enjoy, that paradise bloomed around them; or they, by a powerful spell, had been transported into Armida’s garden. Love, the grand enchanter, “lapt them in Elysium,” and every sense was harmonized to joy and social extacy. So animated, indeed, were their accents of tenderness, in discussing what, in other circumstances, would have been commonplace subjects, that Jemima felt, with surprise, a tear of pleasure trickling down her rugged cheeks. She wiped it away, half ashamed; and when Maria kindly enquired the cause, with all the eager solicitude of a happy being wishing to impart to all nature its overflowing felicity, Jemima owned that it was the first tear that social enjoyment had ever drawn from her. She seemed indeed to breathe more freely; the cloud of suspicion cleared away from her brow; she felt herself, for once in her life, treated like a fellow-creature.
They enjoyed so much of heaven that paradise seemed to bloom around them; or maybe they had been magically transported to Armida’s garden. Love, the great enchanter, “wrapped them in Elysium,” and every part of them was in tune with joy and social bliss. Their tender words flowed so animatedly while discussing what would usually be boring topics that Jemima, to her surprise, felt a tear of happiness rolling down her rough cheeks. She wiped it away, feeling a bit embarrassed; and when Maria kindly asked what was wrong, with all the eager care of someone happy wanting to share their joy with everyone, Jemima admitted it was the first tear that social enjoyment had ever caused her. She truly seemed to breathe more easily; the cloud of suspicion lifted from her brow; for once in her life, she felt like she was being treated as a fellow human being.
Imagination! who can paint thy power; or reflect the evanescent tints of hope fostered by thee? A despondent gloom had long obscured Maria’s horizon—now the sun broke forth, the rainbow appeared, and every prospect was fair. Horror still reigned in the darkened cells, suspicion lurked in the passages, and whispered along the walls. The yells of men possessed, sometimes, made them pause, and wonder that they felt so happy, in a tomb of living death. They even chid themselves for such apparent insensibility; still the world contained not three happier beings. And Jemima, after again patrolling the passage, was so softened by the air of confidence which breathed around her, that she voluntarily began an account of herself.
Imagination! Who can describe your power or capture the fleeting colors of hope that you create? A deep sadness had long overshadowed Maria’s life—now the sun shone brightly, a rainbow appeared, and everything looked promising. Fear still lingered in the dark cells, suspicion hid in the corridors, and whispered along the walls. The screams of the possessed occasionally made them stop and question how they could feel so happy in a place that felt like a living tomb. They even scolded themselves for such seeming apathy; yet the world had no three happier people. And Jemima, after patrolling the corridor again, was so uplifted by the confidence in the air around her that she began to share her story.
CHAPTER 5
“My father,” said Jemima, “seduced my mother, a pretty girl, with whom he lived fellow-servant; and she no sooner perceived the natural, the dreaded consequence, than the terrible conviction flashed on her—that she was ruined. Honesty, and a regard for her reputation, had been the only principles inculcated by her mother; and they had been so forcibly impressed, that she feared shame, more than the poverty to which it would lead. Her incessant importunities to prevail upon my father to screen her from reproach by marrying her, as he had promised in the fervour of seduction, estranged him from her so completely, that her very person became distasteful to him; and he began to hate, as well as despise me, before I was born.
“My dad,” said Jemima, “seduced my mom, a pretty girl, who was his co-worker; and as soon as she realized the inevitable, the dreaded consequence, the awful truth hit her—that she was ruined. Honesty and concern for her reputation were the only values her mother had taught her, and they were so deeply ingrained that she feared shame more than the poverty it would bring. Her constant pleas for my dad to marry her and protect her from scandal, just as he had promised during the heat of the moment, pushed him away so completely that her very being became repulsive to him; and he began to loathe, as well as scorn, me even before I was born."
“My mother, grieved to the soul by his neglect, and unkind treatment, actually resolved to famish herself; and injured her health by the attempt; though she had not sufficient resolution to adhere to her project, or renounce it entirely. Death came not at her call; yet sorrow, and the methods she adopted to conceal her condition, still doing the work of a house-maid, had such an effect on her constitution, that she died in the wretched garret, where her virtuous mistress had forced her to take refuge in the very pangs of labour, though my father, after a slight reproof, was allowed to remain in his place—allowed by the mother of six children, who, scarcely permitting a footstep to be heard, during her month’s indulgence, felt no sympathy for the poor wretch, denied every comfort required by her situation.
“My mother, deeply hurt by his neglect and unkind treatment, actually decided to starve herself; she hurt her health in the process, though she didn’t have the strength to stick to her plan or completely abandon it. Death didn’t come when she wanted it; however, her sorrow and the ways she tried to hide her situation, while still working hard, took such a toll on her body that she died in the miserable attic where her virtuous mistress had forced her to seek refuge during labor pains, even though my father, after a brief reprimand, was allowed to stay in his position—permitted by the mother of six children, who, hardly making a sound during her month of recovery, felt no sympathy for the poor soul, who was denied every comfort needed for her condition.”
“The day my mother, died, the ninth after my birth, I was consigned to the care of the cheapest nurse my father could find; who suckled her own child at the same time, and lodged as many more as she could get, in two cellar-like apartments.
“The day my mother died, nine days after I was born, my father left me in the care of the cheapest nurse he could find; she breastfed her own child at the same time and took in as many others as she could fit in two basement-like rooms.”
“Poverty, and the habit of seeing children die off her hands, had so hardened her heart, that the office of a mother did not awaken the tenderness of a woman; nor were the feminine caresses which seem a part of the rearing of a child, ever bestowed on me. The chicken has a wing to shelter under; but I had no bosom to nestle in, no kindred warmth to foster me. Left in dirt, to cry with cold and hunger till I was weary, and sleep without ever being prepared by exercise, or lulled by kindness to rest; could I be expected to become any thing but a weak and rickety babe? Still, in spite of neglect, I continued to exist, to learn to curse existence, [her countenance grew ferocious as she spoke,] and the treatment that rendered me miserable, seemed to sharpen my wits. Confined then in a damp hovel, to rock the cradle of the succeeding tribe, I looked like a little old woman, or a hag shrivelling into nothing. The furrows of reflection and care contracted the youthful cheek, and gave a sort of supernatural wildness to the ever watchful eye. During this period, my father had married another fellow-servant, who loved him less, and knew better how to manage his passion, than my mother. She likewise proving with child, they agreed to keep a shop: my step-mother, if, being an illegitimate offspring, I may venture thus to characterize her, having obtained a sum of a rich relation, for that purpose.
“Poverty, and the constant sight of children dying in her hands, had so hardened her heart that being a mother didn’t stir any tenderness in her; nor did the nurturing touches that typically come with raising a child ever reach me. A chick has a wing to hide under; but I had no bosom to curl up in, no warmth to nurture me. Left in filth, crying from cold and hunger until I was exhausted, I would sleep without ever being worn out from play or soothed by kindness. How could I be expected to become anything other than a frail and sickly infant? Yet, despite being neglected, I kept on living, learning to curse my existence, and the mistreatment that made me miserable seemed to sharpen my wits. Confined in a damp hovel, rocking the cradle for the next generation, I looked like a little old woman or a hag shrinking into nothing. The lines of worry and care etched into my youthful cheeks gave my ever-watchful eyes an unnaturally wild look. During this time, my father remarried another fellow servant who loved him less and knew better how to manage his temper than my mother. She too became pregnant, and they decided to open a shop: my stepmother, if I may refer to her as such since I am an illegitimate child, had received money from a wealthy relative for this purpose.”
“Soon after her lying-in, she prevailed on my father to take me home, to save the expense of maintaining me, and of hiring a girl to assist her in the care of the child. I was young, it was true, but appeared a knowing little thing, and might be made handy. Accordingly I was brought to her house; but not to a home—for a home I never knew. Of this child, a daughter, she was extravagantly fond; and it was a part of my employment, to assist to spoil her, by humouring all her whims, and bearing all her caprices. Feeling her own consequence, before she could speak, she had learned the art of tormenting me, and if I ever dared to resist, I received blows, laid on with no compunctious hand, or was sent to bed dinnerless, as well as supperless. I said that it was a part of my daily labour to attend this child, with the servility of a slave; still it was but a part. I was sent out in all seasons, and from place to place, to carry burdens far above my strength, without being allowed to draw near the fire, or ever being cheered by encouragement or kindness. No wonder then, treated like a creature of another species, that I began to envy, and at length to hate, the darling of the house. Yet, I perfectly remember, that it was the caresses, and kind expressions of my step-mother, which first excited my jealous discontent. Once, I cannot forget it, when she was calling in vain her wayward child to kiss her, I ran to her, saying, ‘I will kiss you, ma’am!’ and how did my heart, which was in my mouth, sink, what was my debasement of soul, when pushed away with—‘I do not want you, pert thing!’ Another day, when a new gown had excited the highest good humour, and she uttered the appropriate dear, addressed unexpectedly to me, I thought I could never do enough to please her; I was all alacrity, and rose proportionably in my own estimation.
“Soon after her confinement, she convinced my father to take me home, to save on the costs of raising me and hiring someone to help care for the child. I was young, but I seemed like a clever little thing and could be useful. So I was brought to her house, but not to a home—because I never knew what a home was. She was extremely fond of her daughter, and part of my job was to help spoil her by indulging all her wishes and tolerating all her moods. Aware of her own importance, even before she could talk, she had learned how to torment me, and if I ever dared to stand up for myself, I was met with hard hits or sent to bed without dinner or supper. I mentioned that it was part of my daily work to care for this child with the obedience of a servant; still, it was just a part of my duties. I was sent out in all weather, from place to place, to carry loads far too heavy for me, without ever being allowed near the fire or receiving any words of encouragement or kindness. It’s no wonder then, treated like I was from another world, that I started to envy, and eventually despise, the darling of the house. Yet, I clearly remember that it was my stepmother's affection and kind words that first stirred my feelings of jealousy. Once, I can't forget it, when she was calling for her mischievous child to come and kiss her, I ran to her and said, ‘I will kiss you, ma’am!’ And how my heart sank, what a blow to my spirit it was, when I was pushed away with, ‘I do not want you, impudent thing!’ Another day, when a new dress had put her in the best of moods, and she unexpectedly said something nice to me, I thought I could never do enough to make her happy; I was full of eagerness, and my own opinion of myself grew accordingly.”
“As her daughter grew up, she was pampered with cakes and fruit, while I was, literally speaking, fed with the refuse of the table, with her leavings. A liquorish tooth is, I believe, common to children, and I used to steal any thing sweet, that I could catch up with a chance of concealment. When detected, she was not content to chastize me herself at the moment, but, on my father’s return in the evening (he was a shopman), the principal discourse was to recount my faults, and attribute them to the wicked disposition which I had brought into the world with me, inherited from my mother. He did not fail to leave the marks of his resentment on my body, and then solaced himself by playing with my sister.—I could have murdered her at those moments. To save myself from these unmerciful corrections, I resorted to falshood, and the untruths which I sturdily maintained, were brought in judgment against me, to support my tyrant’s inhuman charge of my natural propensity to vice. Seeing me treated with contempt, and always being fed and dressed better, my sister conceived a contemptuous opinion of me, that proved an obstacle to all affection; and my father, hearing continually of my faults, began to consider me as a curse entailed on him for his sins: he was therefore easily prevailed on to bind me apprentice to one of my step-mother’s friends, who kept a slop-shop in Wapping. I was represented (as it was said) in my true colours; but she, ‘warranted,’ snapping her fingers, ‘that she should break my spirit or heart.’
“As her daughter grew up, she was spoiled with cakes and fruit, while I was, literally speaking, fed the leftovers from the table. I believe a sweet tooth is common among kids, and I would sneak any treats I could find and hide them. When caught, she wouldn't just punish me on the spot. Instead, when my father came home in the evening (he worked in a shop), she would recount my faults and blame them on the wicked nature I supposedly inherited from my mother. He didn’t hesitate to take out his anger on my body and then comfort himself by playing with my sister. I could have killed her at those moments. To escape these harsh punishments, I turned to lying, and the falsehoods I stubbornly upheld were used against me to prove my tyrant's cruel accusation of my inherent tendency towards vice. Seeing me treated with disdain and always getting better food and clothes, my sister developed a contempt for me that blocked any chance of affection; and my father, constantly hearing about my faults, began to view me as a burden he had to bear because of his sins. He was easily persuaded to apprentice me to one of my stepmother’s friends, who ran a clothing shop in Wapping. I was portrayed (or so it was said) in my true light; but she confidently claimed, snapping her fingers, that she would either break my spirit or heart.”
“My mother replied, with a whine, ‘that if any body could make me better, it was such a clever woman as herself; though, for her own part, she had tried in vain; but good-nature was her fault.’
“My mother replied, with a whine, ‘that if anyone could make me better, it was such a clever woman as her; though, for her own part, she had tried in vain; but good-nature was her fault.’”
“I shudder with horror, when I recollect the treatment I had now to endure. Not only under the lash of my task-mistress, but the drudge of the maid, apprentices and children, I never had a taste of human kindness to soften the rigour of perpetual labour. I had been introduced as an object of abhorrence into the family; as a creature of whom my step-mother, though she had been kind enough to let me live in the house with her own child, could make nothing. I was described as a wretch, whose nose must be kept to the grinding stone—and it was held there with an iron grasp. It seemed indeed the privilege of their superior nature to kick me about, like the dog or cat. If I were attentive, I was called fawning, if refractory, an obstinate mule, and like a mule I received their censure on my loaded back. Often has my mistress, for some instance of forgetfulness, thrown me from one side of the kitchen to the other, knocked my head against the wall, spit in my face, with various refinements on barbarity that I forbear to enumerate, though they were all acted over again by the servant, with additional insults, to which the appellation of bastard, was commonly added, with taunts or sneers. But I will not attempt to give you an adequate idea of my situation, lest you, who probably have never been drenched with the dregs of human misery, should think I exaggerate.
“I shudder with horror when I think about the treatment I had to endure. Not only under the whip of my taskmistress, but also from the drudgery of the maid, apprentices, and children, I never experienced a hint of human kindness to ease the harshness of constant labor. I had been introduced into the family as a source of disgust; my stepmother, despite letting me live in the house alongside her own child, could do nothing with me. I was seen as a wretched creature, whose nose needed to be kept to the grindstone—and it was held there with an iron grip. It seemed to be their privilege as superior beings to kick me around like a dog or cat. If I was obedient, I was called sycophantic; if I was defiant, an obstinate mule, and like a mule, I bore their criticism on my already burdened back. Often my mistress, for some minor mistake, would throw me from one side of the kitchen to the other, bang my head against the wall, spit in my face, and perform various acts of cruelty that I won’t list, though they were all repeated by the servant, with additional insults, often including the term bastard, accompanied by taunts or sneers. But I won’t try to give you a complete picture of my situation, lest you, who have likely never been soaked in the depths of human misery, think I’m exaggerating.”
“I stole now, from absolute necessity,—bread; yet whatever else was taken, which I had it not in my power to take, was ascribed to me. I was the filching cat, the ravenous dog, the dumb brute, who must bear all; for if I endeavoured to exculpate myself, I was silenced, without any enquiries being made, with ‘Hold your tongue, you never tell truth.’ Even the very air I breathed was tainted with scorn; for I was sent to the neighbouring shops with Glutton, Liar, or Thief, written on my forehead. This was, at first, the most bitter punishment; but sullen pride, or a kind of stupid desperation, made me, at length, almost regardless of the contempt, which had wrung from me so many solitary tears at the only moments when I was allowed to rest.
“I stole now out of pure necessity—bread; yet whatever else was taken, which I couldn't take, was blamed on me. I was the sneaky cat, the greedy dog, the mute brute who had to accept it all; because if I tried to defend myself, I was shut down without any questions asked, with 'Shut up, you never tell the truth.' Even the very air I breathed was filled with scorn; I was sent to the nearby shops with Glutton, Liar, or Thief written on my forehead. At first, this was the most bitter punishment; but stubborn pride, or a kind of numb desperation, eventually made me almost indifferent to the contempt, which had squeezed so many lonely tears from me during the only times I was allowed to rest."
“Thus was I the mark of cruelty till my sixteenth year; and then I have only to point out a change of misery; for a period I never knew. Allow me first to make one observation. Now I look back, I cannot help attributing the greater part of my misery, to the misfortune of having been thrown into the world without the grand support of life—a mother’s affection. I had no one to love me; or to make me respected, to enable me to acquire respect. I was an egg dropped on the sand; a pauper by nature, hunted from family to family, who belonged to nobody—and nobody cared for me. I was despised from my birth, and denied the chance of obtaining a footing for myself in society. Yes; I had not even the chance of being considered as a fellow-creature—yet all the people with whom I lived, brutalized as they were by the low cunning of trade, and the despicable shifts of poverty, were not without bowels, though they never yearned for me. I was, in fact, born a slave, and chained by infamy to slavery during the whole of existence, without having any companions to alleviate it by sympathy, or teach me how to rise above it by their example. But, to resume the thread of my tale—
“Thus, I was the target of cruelty until I turned sixteen; and then I can only point out a shift in my suffering, for a time I never truly experienced. Let me first make one observation. Now that I look back, I can’t help but attribute most of my misery to the misfortune of being thrown into the world without the essential support in life—a mother’s love. I had no one to care for me or to make me respected, which could have helped me earn respect. I was like an egg dropped on the sand; a natural outcast, moving from family to family, belonging to nobody—and nobody cared for me. I was looked down upon from birth, denied the opportunity to find my place in society. Yes; I didn’t even have the chance to be seen as a fellow human being—yet all the people I lived with, as brutalized as they were by the low cunning of trade and the desperate tricks of poverty, weren’t without compassion, even though they never felt it for me. I was, in fact, born a slave, chained by disgrace to a life of servitude for my entire existence, without any companions to ease my burden with sympathy or to show me how to rise above it with their example. But, let me get back to the story—
“At sixteen, I suddenly grew tall, and something like comeliness appeared on a Sunday, when I had time to wash my face, and put on clean clothes. My master had once or twice caught hold of me in the passage; but I instinctively avoided his disgusting caresses. One day however, when the family were at a methodist meeting, he contrived to be alone in the house with me, and by blows—yes; blows and menaces, compelled me to submit to his ferocious desire; and, to avoid my mistress’s fury, I was obliged in future to comply, and skulk to my loft at his command, in spite of increasing loathing.
“At sixteen, I suddenly grew tall, and a kind of attractiveness appeared on a Sunday, when I had time to wash my face and put on clean clothes. My master had caught hold of me a couple of times in the hallway, but I instinctively avoided his disgusting advances. One day, however, when the family was at a Methodist meeting, he managed to be alone in the house with me, and through violence—yes, violence and threats—he forced me to give in to his brutal desires; and to avoid my mistress’s wrath, I was left with no choice but to comply and sneak up to my loft at his command, despite my growing disgust.
“The anguish which was now pent up in my bosom, seemed to open a new world to me: I began to extend my thoughts beyond myself, and grieve for human misery, till I discovered, with horror—ah! what horror!—that I was with child. I know not why I felt a mixed sensation of despair and tenderness, excepting that, ever called a bastard, a bastard appeared to me an object of the greatest compassion in creation.
“The pain that was now bottled up inside me felt like it was opening a new world: I started to think beyond myself and feel sorrow for human suffering, until I discovered, with horror—oh, what horror!—that I was pregnant. I don’t know why I felt a confusing mix of despair and tenderness, except that, having always been called a bastard, I saw a bastard as one of the most pitiable beings in existence.”
“I communicated this dreadful circumstance to my master, who was almost equally alarmed at the intelligence; for he feared his wife, and public censure at the meeting. After some weeks of deliberation had elapsed, I in continual fear that my altered shape would be noticed, my master gave me a medicine in a phial, which he desired me to take, telling me, without any circumlocution, for what purpose it was designed. I burst into tears, I thought it was killing myself—yet was such a self as I worth preserving? He cursed me for a fool, and left me to my own reflections. I could not resolve to take this infernal potion; but I wrapped it up in an old gown, and hid it in a corner of my box.
“I told my boss about this terrible situation, and he was almost as worried by the news as I was; he was afraid of his wife and what people would say at the meeting. After weeks of thinking it over, with me constantly scared that my changed appearance would be noticed, my boss gave me a medicine in a small bottle. He asked me to take it, clearly stating what it was for. I broke down in tears, thinking it would mean my death—but was my current self even worth saving? He called me a fool and walked away, leaving me alone with my thoughts. I couldn’t bring myself to take this horrible potion, so I wrapped it in an old dress and hid it in a corner of my box."
“Nobody yet suspected me, because they had been accustomed to view me as a creature of another species. But the threatening storm at last broke over my devoted head—never shall I forget it! One Sunday evening when I was left, as usual, to take care of the house, my master came home intoxicated, and I became the prey of his brutal appetite. His extreme intoxication made him forget his customary caution, and my mistress entered and found us in a situation that could not have been more hateful to her than me. Her husband was ‘pot-valiant,’ he feared her not at the moment, nor had he then much reason, for she instantly turned the whole force of her anger another way. She tore off my cap, scratched, kicked, and buffetted me, till she had exhausted her strength, declaring, as she rested her arm, ‘that I had wheedled her husband from her.—But, could any thing better be expected from a wretch, whom she had taken into her house out of pure charity?’ What a torrent of abuse rushed out? till, almost breathless, she concluded with saying, ‘that I was born a strumpet; it ran in my blood, and nothing good could come to those who harboured me.’
“Nobody suspected me yet because they were used to seeing me as someone from a different world. But the storm finally hit me hard—I'll never forget it! One Sunday evening, when I was left to manage the house as usual, my master came home drunk, and I became the target of his violent urges. His heavy drinking made him forget his usual caution, and my mistress walked in to find us in a situation that could not have been more repulsive to her than to me. Her husband was emboldened by alcohol; he didn't fear her at that moment, nor did he have much reason to, as she immediately redirected all her anger elsewhere. She yanked off my cap, scratched, kicked, and hit me until she had used up all her strength, declaring, as she took a break, ‘that I had seduced her husband away from her. But what else could be expected from a miserable creature whom she had taken in out of pure kindness?’ What a flood of insults came pouring out! Until she was nearly breathless, she finished by saying that I was born a whore; it was in my blood, and nothing good could come to those who sheltered me.”
“My situation was, of course, discovered, and she declared that I should not stay another night under the same roof with an honest family. I was therefore pushed out of doors, and my trumpery thrown after me, when it had been contemptuously examined in the passage, lest I should have stolen any thing.
"My situation was, of course, found out, and she said that I couldn't stay another night under the same roof as a decent family. So, I was pushed outside, and my belongings were tossed out after me, having been looked over in the hallway, just in case I had stolen anything."
“Behold me then in the street, utterly destitute! Whither could I creep for shelter? To my father’s roof I had no claim, when not pursued by shame—now I shrunk back as from death, from my mother’s cruel reproaches, my father’s execrations. I could not endure to hear him curse the day I was born, though life had been a curse to me. Of death I thought, but with a confused emotion of terror, as I stood leaning my head on a post, and starting at every footstep, lest it should be my mistress coming to tear my heart out. One of the boys of the shop passing by, heard my tale, and immediately repaired to his master, to give him a description of my situation; and he touched the right key—the scandal it would give rise to, if I were left to repeat my tale to every enquirer. This plea came home to his reason, who had been sobered by his wife’s rage, the fury of which fell on him when I was out of her reach, and he sent the boy to me with half-a-guinea, desiring him to conduct me to a house, where beggars, and other wretches, the refuse of society, nightly lodged.
“Look at me in the street, completely broke! Where could I go for shelter? I had no right to my father’s home unless I was running away from shame—now I recoiled as if from death, from my mother’s harsh accusations, my father’s curses. I couldn’t bear to hear him curse the day I was born, even though life had felt like a curse to me. I thought about death, but felt a confusing terror as I leaned my head against a post, jumping at every noise, afraid it might be my mistress coming to tear my heart out. One of the shop boys passing by heard my story and quickly ran back to his boss to describe my situation; he hit the nail on the head—the scandal it would cause if I had to tell my story to everyone who asked. This argument made sense to him, especially since he had already faced his wife’s anger, which fell on him while I was out of her reach. He sent the boy back to me with half a guinea, asking him to take me to a place where beggars and other outcasts, the dregs of society, found shelter for the night.”
“This night was spent in a state of stupefaction, or desperation. I detested mankind, and abhorred myself.
“This night was spent in a state of confusion and despair. I hated humanity and loathed myself.
“In the morning I ventured out, to throw myself in my master’s way, at his usual hour of going abroad. I approached him, he ‘damned me for a b——, declared I had disturbed the peace of the family, and that he had sworn to his wife, never to take any more notice of me.’ He left me; but, instantly returning, he told me that he should speak to his friend, a parish-officer, to get a nurse for the brat I laid to him; and advised me, if I wished to keep out of the house of correction, not to make free with his name.
“In the morning, I went out to put myself in my master’s path at his usual time of leaving the house. I approached him, and he cursed me, claiming I had disrupted the family's peace, and that he had promised his wife never to acknowledge me again.” He walked away but quickly came back and told me that he would talk to his friend, a parish officer, to find a nurse for the child I accused him of fathering. He warned me, if I wanted to avoid ending up in jail, not to misuse his name.
“I hurried back to my hole, and, rage giving place to despair, sought for the potion that was to procure abortion, and swallowed it, with a wish that it might destroy me, at the same time that it stopped the sensations of new-born life, which I felt with indescribable emotion. My head turned round, my heart grew sick, and in the horrors of approaching dissolution, mental anguish was swallowed up. The effect of the medicine was violent, and I was confined to my bed several days; but, youth and a strong constitution prevailing, I once more crawled out, to ask myself the cruel question, ‘Whither I should go?’ I had but two shillings left in my pocket, the rest had been expended, by a poor woman who slept in the same room, to pay for my lodging, and purchase the necessaries of which she partook.
“I rushed back to my place, and as my anger turned into despair, I looked for the potion that would cause an abortion and drank it, wishing it would end my life as it stopped the feelings of new life that overwhelmed me. My head spun, my heart became sick, and in the face of impending death, my mental pain faded away. The effect of the medicine was intense, and I was stuck in bed for several days; however, my youth and strong health won out, and I eventually crawled out to face the harsh question, ‘Where should I go?’ I had only two shillings left in my pocket; the rest had been spent by a poor woman who shared my room to pay for my lodging and buy the essentials she needed."
“With this wretch I went into the neighbouring streets to beg, and my disconsolate appearance drew a few pence from the idle, enabling me still to command a bed; till, recovering from my illness, and taught to put on my rags to the best advantage, I was accosted from different motives, and yielded to the desire of the brutes I met, with the same detestation that I had felt for my still more brutal master. I have since read in novels of the blandishments of seduction, but I had not even the pleasure of being enticed into vice.
“With this unfortunate person, I went into the nearby streets to beg, and my miserable appearance got me a few coins from passersby, allowing me to still afford a place to sleep; until, after recovering from my illness and learning to make the best of my worn-out clothes, I was approached for different reasons, and I gave in to the desires of the cruel people I encountered, feeling the same disgust I had for my even more brutal master. I’ve since read in novels about the charms of seduction, but I didn’t even have the pleasure of being tempted into wrongdoing.”
“I shall not,” interrupted Jemima, “lead your imagination into all the scenes of wretchedness and depravity, which I was condemned to view; or mark the different stages of my debasing misery. Fate dragged me through the very kennels of society: I was still a slave, a bastard, a common property. Become familiar with vice, for I wish to conceal nothing from you, I picked the pockets of the drunkards who abused me; and proved by my conduct, that I deserved the epithets, with which they loaded me at moments when distrust ought to cease.
“I won’t,” interrupted Jemima, “take your imagination through all the scenes of suffering and moral decay that I had to endure, or detail the various levels of my degrading misery. Fate dragged me through the worst parts of society: I was still a slave, a bastard, a piece of common property. Getting used to vice, because I want to hide nothing from you, I picked the pockets of the drunkards who mistreated me; and I showed by my actions that I deserved the names they called me at times when distrust should have stopped.”
“Detesting my nightly occupation, though valuing, if I may so use the word, my independence, which only consisted in choosing the street in which I should wander, or the roof, when I had money, in which I should hide my head, I was some time before I could prevail on myself to accept of a place in a house of ill fame, to which a girl, with whom I had accidentally conversed in the street, had recommended me. I had been hunted almost into a fever, by the watchmen of the quarter of the town I frequented; one, whom I had unwittingly offended, giving the word to the whole pack. You can scarcely conceive the tyranny exercised by these wretches: considering themselves as the instruments of the very laws they violate, the pretext which steels their conscience, hardens their heart. Not content with receiving from us, outlaws of society (let other women talk of favours) a brutal gratification gratuitously as a privilege of office, they extort a tithe of prostitution, and harrass with threats the poor creatures whose occupation affords not the means to silence the growl of avarice. To escape from this persecution, I once more entered into servitude.
“Loathing my nightly job, although appreciating, if I can put it that way, my independence, which only meant picking the street where I would roam or the place, when I had money, where I would rest my head, it took me a while to convince myself to take a position in a house of ill repute, which a girl I had randomly spoken to on the street had suggested. I had been chased almost to the point of a fever by the watchmen in the area I usually hung out in; one, whom I had unknowingly upset, had let the whole crew know. You can hardly imagine the tyranny these guys wield: believing themselves to be enforcing the very laws they break, the excuse they use to clear their conscience hardens their hearts. Not satisfied with receiving, as outcasts of society (let other women talk about favors), a brutal satisfaction for free as a perk of their role, they extort a portion of our earnings from prostitution and harass the poor souls whose work doesn't even allow them to quiet the growl of greed. To escape this harassment, I once again entered into servitude.
“A life of comparative regularity restored my health; and—do not start—my manners were improved, in a situation where vice sought to render itself alluring, and taste was cultivated to fashion the person, if not to refine the mind. Besides, the common civility of speech, contrasted with the gross vulgarity to which I had been accustomed, was something like the polish of civilization. I was not shut out from all intercourse of humanity. Still I was galled by the yoke of service, and my mistress often flying into violent fits of passion, made me dread a sudden dismission, which I understood was always the case. I was therefore prevailed on, though I felt a horror of men, to accept the offer of a gentleman, rather in the decline of years, to keep his house, pleasantly situated in a little village near Hampstead.
“A life of relative regularity improved my health; and—don't be shocked—my manners got better, in an environment where bad behavior tried to seem attractive, and style was prioritized over genuine refinement. Moreover, the basic politeness in conversation, compared to the crude behavior I was used to, felt like the refinement of civilization. I wasn't completely isolated from human interaction. Still, the burden of servitude weighed on me, and my mistress's frequent outbursts of anger made me fear sudden dismissal, which I knew was always a possibility. So, even though I had a strong aversion to men, I accepted an offer from a gentleman, who was getting older, to manage his home in a pleasant little village near Hampstead.
“He was a man of great talents, and of brilliant wit; but, a worn-out votary of voluptuousness, his desires became fastidious in proportion as they grew weak, and the native tenderness of his heart was undermined by a vitiated imagination. A thoughtless career of libertinism and social enjoyment, had injured his health to such a degree, that, whatever pleasure his conversation afforded me (and my esteem was ensured by proofs of the generous humanity of his disposition), the being his mistress was purchasing it at a very dear rate. With such a keen perception of the delicacies of sentiment, with an imagination invigorated by the exercise of genius, how could he sink into the grossness of sensuality!
He was a talented man with a sharp wit; however, after overindulging in pleasure, his desires became picky as they weakened, and the natural kindness in his heart was damaged by a corrupted imagination. A reckless lifestyle of hedonism and socializing had harmed his health to such an extent that, despite the joy his conversation brought me (and my admiration was secured by clear evidence of his generous nature), being his lover came at a high price. With such a sharp awareness of the subtleties of emotion and an imagination energized by his creativity, how could he fall into the crudeness of pure sensuality?
“But, to pass over a subject which I recollect with pain, I must remark to you, as an answer to your often-repeated question, ‘Why my sentiments and language were superior to my station?’ that I now began to read, to beguile the tediousness of solitude, and to gratify an inquisitive, active mind. I had often, in my childhood, followed a ballad-singer, to hear the sequel of a dismal story, though sure of being severely punished for delaying to return with whatever I was sent to purchase. I could just spell and put a sentence together, and I listened to the various arguments, though often mingled with obscenity, which occurred at the table where I was allowed to preside: for a literary friend or two frequently came home with my master, to dine and pass the night. Having lost the privileged respect of my sex, my presence, instead of restraining, perhaps gave the reins to their tongues; still I had the advantage of hearing discussions, from which, in the common course of life, women are excluded.
“But, to move past a subject that brings me pain, I need to respond to your often-asked question, ‘Why were my thoughts and words better than my position?’ I started reading to entertain myself during lonely times and to satisfy my curious, active mind. As a child, I would often follow a ballad singer to hear the continuation of a sad story, even though I knew I would be punished for taking too long to return with whatever I was sent to buy. I could barely spell and form a sentence, yet I listened to various arguments, often mixed with vulgarity, at the table where I was allowed to sit at the head: a literary friend or two would often come home with my master to have dinner and spend the night. Having lost the special respect usually given to my gender, my presence didn’t seem to hold them back; rather, it might have encouraged them to speak freely. Still, I had the benefit of hearing discussions that women are typically excluded from in everyday life.”
“You may easily imagine, that it was only by degrees that I could comprehend some of the subjects they investigated, or acquire from their reasoning what might be termed a moral sense. But my fondness of reading increasing, and my master occasionally shutting himself up in this retreat, for weeks together, to write, I had many opportunities of improvement. At first, considering money (I was right!” exclaimed Jemima, altering her tone of voice) “as the only means, after my loss of reputation, of obtaining respect, or even the toleration of humanity, I had not the least scruple to secrete a part of the sums intrusted to me, and to screen myself from detection by a system of falshood. But, acquiring new principles, I began to have the ambition of returning to the respectable part of society, and was weak enough to suppose it possible. The attention of my unassuming instructor, who, without being ignorant of his own powers, possessed great simplicity of manners, strengthened the illusion. Having sometimes caught up hints for thought, from my untutored remarks, he often led me to discuss the subjects he was treating, and would read to me his productions, previous to their publication, wishing to profit by the criticism of unsophisticated feeling. The aim of his writings was to touch the simple springs of the heart; for he despised the would-be oracles, the self-elected philosophers, who fright away fancy, while sifting each grain of thought to prove that slowness of comprehension is wisdom.
"You can easily imagine that it took me a while to understand some of the topics they explored, or to develop what could be called a moral sense from their reasoning. However, as my love for reading grew and my teacher would sometimes isolate himself in his study for weeks to write, I had many opportunities to improve. At first, I believed that money—after my loss of reputation—was the only way to gain respect or even just the acceptance of others. I had no hesitation in hiding part of the money entrusted to me and covering it up with lies. But as I adopted new principles, I began to aspire to return to the respectable side of society, and I foolishly thought it was possible. The attention of my humble teacher, who, although he was aware of his talent, had a great simplicity about him, reinforced this illusion. Sometimes picking up on insights from my untrained thoughts, he would encourage me to discuss the topics he was working on and would read his writings to me before they were published, hoping to benefit from the feedback of straightforward emotions. His aim was to resonate with the simple chords of the heart since he looked down on the self-proclaimed wise men—the amateur philosophers—who stifle imagination while dissecting every single thought to claim that slow understanding is a sign of wisdom."
“I should have distinguished this as a moment of sunshine, a happy period in my life, had not the repugnance the disgusting libertinism of my protector inspired, daily become more painful.—And, indeed, I soon did recollect it as such with agony, when his sudden death (for he had recourse to the most exhilarating cordials to keep up the convivial tone of his spirits) again threw me into the desert of human society. Had he had any time for reflection, I am certain he would have left the little property in his power to me: but, attacked by the fatal apoplexy in town, his heir, a man of rigid morals, brought his wife with him to take possession of the house and effects, before I was even informed of his death,—‘to prevent,’ as she took care indirectly to tell me, ‘such a creature as she supposed me to be, from purloining any of them, had I been apprized of the event in time.’
“I should have seen this as a moment of sunshine, a happy time in my life, if it wasn’t for the growing disgust I felt towards the offensive behavior of my protector. And truly, I soon remembered it that way with pain when his sudden death (since he relied on the strongest drinks to maintain his lively spirits) threw me back into the loneliness of human society. If he had had time to think, I’m sure he would have left his modest property to me. But, struck by a fatal stroke in the city, his heir, a man of strict morals, brought his wife with him to take possession of the house and belongings before I was even informed of his death—‘to prevent,’ as she made sure to imply to me, ‘someone like her from stealing anything, had I known about it in time.’”
“The grief I felt at the sudden shock the information gave me, which at first had nothing selfish in it, was treated with contempt, and I was ordered to pack up my clothes; and a few trinkets and books, given me by the generous deceased, were contested, while they piously hoped, with a reprobating shake of the head, ‘that God would have mercy on his sinful soul!’ With some difficulty, I obtained my arrears of wages; but asking—such is the spirit-grinding consequence of poverty and infamy—for a character for honesty and economy, which God knows I merited, I was told by this—why must I call her woman?—‘that it would go against her conscience to recommend a kept mistress.’ Tears started in my eyes, burning tears; for there are situations in which a wretch is humbled by the contempt they are conscious they do not deserve.
"The grief I felt from the sudden shock of the news, which initially had nothing to do with selfishness, was treated with scorn, and I was told to pack up my clothes. A few trinkets and books, given to me by the generous deceased, were fought over, while they piously shook their heads and hoped, ‘that God would have mercy on his sinful soul!’ I had some trouble getting my unpaid wages; but when I asked—such is the harsh reality of poverty and shame— for a reference that reflected my honesty and thrift, which God knows I deserved, I was told by this—why should I even call her a woman?—‘that it would go against her conscience to recommend a kept mistress.’ Tears filled my eyes, burning tears; because there are moments when a person is humbled by the contempt they know they don’t deserve."
“I returned to the metropolis; but the solitude of a poor lodging was inconceivably dreary, after the society I had enjoyed. To be cut off from human converse, now I had been taught to relish it, was to wander a ghost among the living. Besides, I foresaw, to aggravate the severity of my fate, that my little pittance would soon melt away. I endeavoured to obtain needlework; but, not having been taught early, and my hands being rendered clumsy by hard work, I did not sufficiently excel to be employed by the ready-made linen shops, when so many women, better qualified, were suing for it. The want of a character prevented my getting a place; for, irksome as servitude would have been to me, I should have made another trial, had it been feasible. Not that I disliked employment, but the inequality of condition to which I must have submitted. I had acquired a taste for literature, during the five years I had lived with a literary man, occasionally conversing with men of the first abilities of the age; and now to descend to the lowest vulgarity, was a degree of wretchedness not to be imagined unfelt. I had not, it is true, tasted the charms of affection, but I had been familiar with the graces of humanity.
I went back to the city; but the loneliness of a shabby place was incredibly grim after the company I had enjoyed. Being cut off from human interaction, especially after I had learned to appreciate it, felt like wandering as a ghost among the living. Plus, I realized that to make my situation worse, my small savings would soon run out. I tried to find some sewing work, but since I hadn’t learned it early on and my hands had become clumsy from hard labor, I wasn’t good enough to get hired by the ready-made linen shops, especially with so many women better qualified competing for those jobs. Not having a good reference kept me from getting a position; even though servitude would have been tough for me, I would have tried again if it had been possible. It wasn’t that I disliked working, but I couldn’t bear the idea of having to accept such a lower status. I had developed a love for literature during the five years I spent with a literary man, occasionally talking with some of the brightest minds of the time; and now, to sink to the lowest common level, was a level of misery I couldn’t even imagine without feeling it. I hadn’t experienced the joys of love, but I had known the kindness of humanity.
“One of the gentlemen, whom I had frequently dined in company with, while I was treated like a companion, met me in the street, and enquired after my health. I seized the occasion, and began to describe my situation; but he was in haste to join, at dinner, a select party of choice spirits; therefore, without waiting to hear me, he impatiently put a guinea into my hand, saying, ‘It was a pity such a sensible woman should be in distress—he wished me well from his soul.’
“One of the gentlemen I had often dined with, when I was treated like a friend, saw me on the street and asked how I was doing. I took the opportunity to explain my situation, but he was in a rush to join a small group of interesting people for dinner. So, without waiting to hear me out, he quickly pressed a guinea into my hand and said, ‘It’s a shame such a sensible woman should be in trouble—he wished me the best from the bottom of his heart.’”
“To another I wrote, stating my case, and requesting advice. He was an advocate for unequivocal sincerity; and had often, in my presence, descanted on the evils which arise in society from the despotism of rank and riches.
“To another I wrote, explaining my situation and asking for advice. He was a strong proponent of absolute honesty and had often talked in my presence about the problems in society caused by the tyranny of status and wealth.
“In reply, I received a long essay on the energy of the human mind, with continual allusions to his own force of character. He added, ‘That the woman who could write such a letter as I had sent him, could never be in want of resources, were she to look into herself, and exert her powers; misery was the consequence of indolence, and, as to my being shut out from society, it was the lot of man to submit to certain privations.’
“In response, I got a lengthy essay about the energy of the human mind, with constant references to his own strength of character. He added, ‘The woman who could write such a letter as I sent him could never lack resources if she looked within herself and used her abilities; misery comes from laziness, and as for my being excluded from society, it’s a part of life that men have to accept certain hardships.’”
“How often have I heard,” said Jemima, interrupting her narrative, “in conversation, and read in books, that every person willing to work may find employment? It is the vague assertion, I believe, of insensible indolence, when it relates to men; but, with respect to women, I am sure of its fallacy, unless they will submit to the most menial bodily labour; and even to be employed at hard labour is out of the reach of many, whose reputation misfortune or folly has tainted.
“How often have I heard,” said Jemima, interrupting her story, “in conversation and read in books, that anyone willing to work can find a job? I believe this vague claim reflects a careless laziness when it comes to men; but for women, I know it's not true, unless they’re willing to do the most menial physical work. And even for those willing to do tough jobs, many are shut out because of a reputation damaged by misfortune or bad choices.”
“How writers, professing to be friends to freedom, and the improvement of morals, can assert that poverty is no evil, I cannot imagine.”
“How writers, claiming to be supporters of freedom and the betterment of morals, can insist that poverty is not a problem is beyond my understanding.”
“No more can I,” interrupted Maria, “yet they even expatiate on the peculiar happiness of indigence, though in what it can consist, excepting in brutal rest, when a man can barely earn a subsistence, I cannot imagine. The mind is necessarily imprisoned in its own little tenement; and, fully occupied by keeping it in repair, has not time to rove abroad for improvement. The book of knowledge is closely clasped, against those who must fulfil their daily task of severe manual labour or die; and curiosity, rarely excited by thought or information, seldom moves on the stagnate lake of ignorance.”
“I can’t take it anymore,” Maria interrupted. “Still, they go on about the unique happiness of being poor, but I can’t understand what that even means, aside from just being too exhausted to think. When a person is just trying to get by, their mind is trapped in its own small space; consumed with just keeping things together, there’s no time to seek out any kind of growth. The book of knowledge is tightly shut for those who have to spend their days doing hard labor or face starvation, and curiosity, which rarely gets sparked by new ideas or information, seldom stirs on the stagnant lake of ignorance.”
“As far as I have been able to observe,” replied Jemima, “prejudices, caught up by chance, are obstinately maintained by the poor, to the exclusion of improvement; they have not time to reason or reflect to any extent, or minds sufficiently exercised to adopt the principles of action, which form perhaps the only basis of contentment in every station.”[6]
“As far as I can see,” replied Jemima, “people in poverty cling stubbornly to their prejudices, which keeps them from improving; they don’t have the time to think or reflect much, and their minds aren’t sufficiently engaged to adopt the principles of action that might provide a foundation for contentment in any situation.”[6]
[6] The copy which appears to have received the author’s last corrections, ends at this place. [Godwin’s note]
[6] The version that seems to have the author's final edits ends here. [Godwin’s note]
“And independence,” said Darnford, “they are necessarily strangers to, even the independence of despising their persecutors. If the poor are happy, or can be happy, things are very well as they are. And I cannot conceive on what principle those writers contend for a change of system, who support this opinion. The authors on the other side of the question are much more consistent, who grant the fact; yet, insisting that it is the lot of the majority to be oppressed in this life, kindly turn them over to another, to rectify the false weights and measures of this, as the only way to justify the dispensations of Providence. I have not,” continued Darnford, “an opinion more firmly fixed by observation in my mind, than that, though riches may fail to produce proportionate happiness, poverty most commonly excludes it, by shutting up all the avenues to improvement.”
“And independence,” said Darnford, “is something they necessarily don't know, even the independence that comes from looking down on their oppressors. If the poor are happy or can find happiness, then everything is actually fine as it is. I can't understand why those writers argue for a change in the system while believing this. The authors on the other side of the debate are much more consistent; they acknowledge this reality but claim it's the nature of the majority to suffer in this life and kindly suggest handing them over to another existence to correct the unfairness of this one, as the only way to justify how Providence works. I have not,” Darnford continued, “a belief more firmly based on my observations than that, even though wealth may not guarantee true happiness, poverty usually excludes it by closing off all paths to improvement.”
“And as for the affections,” added Maria, with a sigh, “how gross, and even tormenting do they become, unless regulated by an improving mind! The culture of the heart ever, I believe, keeps pace with that of the mind. But pray go on,” addressing Jemima, “though your narrative gives rise to the most painful reflections on the present state of society.”
“And when it comes to feelings,” Maria added with a sigh, “how overwhelming and even agonizing they can be if not guided by a thoughtful mind! I truly believe that nurturing the heart goes hand in hand with developing the mind. But please continue,” she said to Jemima, “even though your story brings up the most painful thoughts about the current state of society.”
“Not to trouble you,” continued she, “with a detailed description of all the painful feelings of unavailing exertion, I have only to tell you, that at last I got recommended to wash in a few families, who did me the favour to admit me into their houses, without the most strict enquiry, to wash from one in the morning till eight at night, for eighteen or twenty-pence a day. On the happiness to be enjoyed over a washing-tub I need not comment; yet you will allow me to observe, that this was a wretchedness of situation peculiar to my sex. A man with half my industry, and, I may say, abilities, could have procured a decent livelihood, and discharged some of the duties which knit mankind together; whilst I, who had acquired a taste for the rational, nay, in honest pride let me assert it, the virtuous enjoyments of life, was cast aside as the filth of society. Condemned to labour, like a machine, only to earn bread, and scarcely that, I became melancholy and desperate.
“Not to trouble you,” she continued, “with a lengthy description of all the painful feelings from my pointless efforts, I’ll just say that I finally got recommended to do laundry for a few families, who kindly took me in without too much questioning. I worked from one in the morning until eight at night for eighteen or twenty pence a day. I don’t need to comment on the joy of spending all day at a washing tub; yet you must agree that this kind of misery is something specific to my gender. A man with half my work ethic, and I can confidently say, abilities, could have made a decent living and contributed to society. Meanwhile, I, who had developed a taste for rational, and in honest pride I say, virtuous pleasures in life, was cast aside as society's outcast. Forced to labor like a machine just to earn bread, and barely that, I fell into melancholy and despair.”
“I have now to mention a circumstance which fills me with remorse, and fear it will entirely deprive me of your esteem. A tradesman became attached to me, and visited me frequently,—and I at last obtained such a power over him, that he offered to take me home to his house.—Consider, dear madam, I was famishing: wonder not that I became a wolf!—The only reason for not taking me home immediately, was the having a girl in the house, with child by him—and this girl—I advised him—yes, I did! would I could forget it!—to turn out of doors: and one night he determined to follow my advice. Poor wretch! She fell upon her knees, reminded him that he had promised to marry her, that her parents were honest!—What did it avail?—She was turned out.
“I need to mention something that fills me with regret, and I’m afraid it will completely take away your respect for me. A merchant became fond of me and visited me often, and eventually, I gained enough influence over him that he offered to take me back to his home. Just think, dear madam, I was starving: it's no wonder I became desperate! The only reason he didn’t take me home right away was that there was a girl in the house who was pregnant by him—and I advised him—yes, I did!—I wish I could forget it!—to throw her out. One night, he decided to take my advice. Poor thing! She fell to her knees, reminded him that he had promised to marry her, that her parents were decent people!—But what did that matter?—She was thrown out.
“She approached her father’s door, in the skirts of London,—listened at the shutters,—but could not knock. A watchman had observed her go and return several times—Poor wretch!—[The remorse Jemima spoke of, seemed to be stinging her to the soul, as she proceeded.]
“She walked up to her father’s door, in the streets of London,—listened at the shutters,—but couldn’t bring herself to knock. A watchman had seen her go back and forth a few times—Poor thing!—[The guilt Jemima talked about seemed to be cutting deep into her soul as she moved forward.]
“She left it, and, approaching a tub where horses were watered, she sat down in it, and, with desperate resolution, remained in that attitude—till resolution was no longer necessary!
“She left it and walked over to a trough where horses were watered. She sat down in it and, with a determined mindset, stayed in that position—until she no longer needed the resolve!"
“I happened that morning to be going out to wash, anticipating the moment when I should escape from such hard labour. I passed by, just as some men, going to work, drew out the stiff, cold corpse—Let me not recall the horrid moment!—I recognized her pale visage; I listened to the tale told by the spectators, and my heart did not burst. I thought of my own state, and wondered how I could be such a monster!—I worked hard; and, returning home, I was attacked by a fever. I suffered both in body and mind. I determined not to live with the wretch. But he did not try me; he left the neighbourhood. I once more returned to the wash-tub.
I happened to head out that morning to do some laundry, looking forward to the moment when I could break free from such hard work. I walked past just as some men, on their way to work, pulled out the stiff, cold body—let me not think about that terrible moment!—I recognized her pale face; I listened to the story told by the people watching, and my heart didn’t stop. I thought about my own situation and marveled at how I could be such a monster!—I worked hard, and when I got home, I was hit by a fever. I was suffering both physically and mentally. I decided I couldn’t live with that awful person anymore. But he didn’t put me to the test; he left the area. I went back to the wash-tub once again.
“Still this state, miserable as it was, admitted of aggravation. Lifting one day a heavy load, a tub fell against my shin, and gave me great pain. I did not pay much attention to the hurt, till it became a serious wound; being obliged to work as usual, or starve. But, finding myself at length unable to stand for any time, I thought of getting into an hospital. Hospitals, it should seem (for they are comfortless abodes for the sick) were expressly endowed for the reception of the friendless; yet I, who had on that plea a right to assistance, wanted the recommendation of the rich and respectable, and was several weeks languishing for admittance; fees were demanded on entering; and, what was still more unreasonable, security for burying me, that expence not coming into the letter of the charity. A guinea was the stipulated sum—I could as soon have raised a million; and I was afraid to apply to the parish for an order, lest they should have passed me, I knew not whither. The poor woman at whose house I lodged, compassionating my state, got me into the hospital; and the family where I received the hurt, sent me five shillings, three and six-pence of which I gave at my admittance—I know not for what.
“Even though this situation was miserable, it could still get worse. One day, while lifting a heavy load, a tub hit my shin and caused me a lot of pain. I didn't pay much attention to the injury until it became a serious wound; I had to keep working or I'd starve. But after a while, when I found I couldn’t stand for long, I considered going to a hospital. Hospitals, apparently (because they are pretty uncomfortable places for sick people), were meant to take in those without friends; yet, even though I had a right to help based on that reason, I needed a recommendation from someone wealthy and respected, and I spent weeks waiting for a spot. They demanded fees when you entered, and, even more ridiculously, I had to provide a guarantee for my burial, as that expense wasn’t covered by the charity. They wanted a guinea, which was as impossible for me to come up with as a million. I was also scared to ask the local authorities for help in case they sent me somewhere I didn’t want to go. The kind woman I was staying with, seeing my situation, managed to get me into the hospital; and the family where I got hurt sent me five shillings, three and six-pence of which I handed over upon arrival—I still don’t know why."
“My leg grew quickly better; but I was dismissed before my cure was completed, because I could not afford to have my linen washed to appear decently, as the virago of a nurse said, when the gentlemen (the surgeons) came. I cannot give you an adequate idea of the wretchedness of an hospital; every thing is left to the care of people intent on gain. The attendants seem to have lost all feeling of compassion in the bustling discharge of their offices; death is so familiar to them, that they are not anxious to ward it off. Every thing appeared to be conducted for the accommodation of the medical men and their pupils, who came to make experiments on the poor, for the benefit of the rich. One of the physicians, I must not forget to mention, gave me half-a-crown, and ordered me some wine, when I was at the lowest ebb. I thought of making my case known to the lady-like matron; but her forbidding countenance prevented me. She condescended to look on the patients, and make general enquiries, two or three times a week; but the nurses knew the hour when the visit of ceremony would commence, and every thing was as it should be.
“My leg got better quickly, but I was sent home before I was fully healed because I couldn't afford to have my linens washed to look presentable, as the tough nurse said when the doctors arrived. I can't describe the misery of a hospital; everything is left to people who only care about making money. The staff seem to have lost all sense of compassion while handling their duties; death is so common to them that they're not concerned about preventing it. Everything seemed to be organized for the convenience of the medical staff and their students, who came to practice on the less fortunate for the benefit of the wealthy. One of the doctors, I shouldn't forget to mention, gave me a half-crown and ordered me some wine when I was at my lowest point. I thought about telling my situation to the matron, who seemed very proper, but her stern expression held me back. She would deign to check on the patients and ask general questions a couple of times a week, but the nurses knew exactly when her ceremonial visit would happen, and everything was in order.
“After my dismission, I was more at a loss than ever for a subsistence, and, not to weary you with a repetition of the same unavailing attempts, unable to stand at the washing-tub, I began to consider the rich and poor as natural enemies, and became a thief from principle. I could not now cease to reason, but I hated mankind. I despised myself, yet I justified my conduct. I was taken, tried, and condemned to six months’ imprisonment in a house of correction. My soul recoils with horror from the remembrance of the insults I had to endure, till, branded with shame, I was turned loose in the street, pennyless. I wandered from street to street, till, exhausted by hunger and fatigue, I sunk down senseless at a door, where I had vainly demanded a morsel of bread. I was sent by the inhabitant to the work-house, to which he had surlily bid me go, saying, he ‘paid enough in conscience to the poor,’ when, with parched tongue, I implored his charity. If those well-meaning people who exclaim against beggars, were acquainted with the treatment the poor receive in many of these wretched asylums, they would not stifle so easily involuntary sympathy, by saying that they have all parishes to go to, or wonder that the poor dread to enter the gloomy walls. What are the common run of workhouses, but prisons, in which many respectable old people, worn out by immoderate labour, sink into the grave in sorrow, to which they are carried like dogs!”
“After I was dismissed, I felt more lost than ever when it came to making a living. Not wanting to bore you with the same fruitless attempts, and unable to stand at the washing tub, I started to see the rich and poor as natural enemies and became a thief out of principle. I couldn’t stop thinking, but I hated humanity. I despised myself, yet I justified my actions. I was caught, tried, and sentenced to six months in a correctional facility. Just the thought of the insults I had to endure fills me with horror. After being branded with shame, I was released onto the street, broke and alone. I wandered from street to street until, exhausted from hunger and fatigue, I collapsed at a door where I had vainly asked for a piece of bread. The person living there sent me to the workhouse, telling me to go there gruffly, claiming he ‘paid enough in conscience to the poor’ while I begged for his charity with a parched tongue. If those well-meaning people who complain about beggars knew how the poor are treated in many of these miserable shelters, they wouldn’t so easily suppress their involuntary sympathy by saying that the poor have parishes to go to, nor would they wonder why the poor fear entering those grim walls. What are the typical workhouses but prisons, where many respectable elderly people, worn out from excessive labor, sink into their graves in sorrow, carried away like dogs?”
Alarmed by some indistinct noise, Jemima rose hastily to listen, and Maria, turning to Darnford, said, “I have indeed been shocked beyond expression when I have met a pauper’s funeral. A coffin carried on the shoulders of three or four ill-looking wretches, whom the imagination might easily convert into a band of assassins, hastening to conceal the corpse, and quarrelling about the prey on their way. I know it is of little consequence how we are consigned to the earth; but I am led by this brutal insensibility, to what even the animal creation appears forcibly to feel, to advert to the wretched, deserted manner in which they died.”
Startled by an indistinct noise, Jemima quickly got up to listen, and Maria, turning to Darnford, said, “I have truly been shocked beyond words when I have come across a pauper’s funeral. A coffin carried by three or four disheveled individuals, who could easily be imagined as a group of assassins hurriedly trying to hide the body, bickering over their 'prize' as they go. I know it doesn’t really matter how we are laid to rest; but this brutal indifference makes me think about the pitiful, neglected way they passed away, something even animals seem to instinctively recognize.”
“True,” rejoined Darnford, “and, till the rich will give more than a part of their wealth, till they will give time and attention to the wants of the distressed, never let them boast of charity. Let them open their hearts, and not their purses, and employ their minds in the service, if they are really actuated by humanity; or charitable institutions will always be the prey of the lowest order of knaves.”
“True,” replied Darnford, “and until the wealthy are willing to give more than just a fraction of their wealth, until they actually invest time and attention in the needs of those suffering, they shouldn’t brag about being charitable. They should open their hearts, not just their wallets, and put their minds to work for the cause if they genuinely care about humanity; otherwise, charitable organizations will always be exploited by the worst kinds of con artists.”
Jemima returning, seemed in haste to finish her tale. “The overseer farmed the poor of different parishes, and out of the bowels of poverty was wrung the money with which he purchased this dwelling, as a private receptacle for madness. He had been a keeper at a house of the same description, and conceived that he could make money much more readily in his old occupation. He is a shrewd—shall I say it?—villain. He observed something resolute in my manner, and offered to take me with him, and instruct me how to treat the disturbed minds he meant to intrust to my care. The offer of forty pounds a year, and to quit a workhouse, was not to be despised, though the condition of shutting my eyes and hardening my heart was annexed to it.
Jemima returned, seeming eager to finish her story. “The overseer exploited the poor from different areas, squeezing money from their poverty to buy this place as a private refuge for madness. He had worked as a keeper at a similar facility and figured he could make money much more easily in his old job. He’s a clever—should I say it?—villain. He noticed something determined in my attitude and offered to take me along with him, teaching me how to care for the troubled minds he planned to hand over to me. The offer of forty pounds a year and the chance to leave a workhouse was hard to turn down, even though it came with the requirement of closing my eyes and hardening my heart.”
“I agreed to accompany him; and four years have I been attendant on many wretches, and”—she lowered her voice,—“the witness of many enormities. In solitude my mind seemed to recover its force, and many of the sentiments which I imbibed in the only tolerable period of my life, returned with their full force. Still what should induce me to be the champion for suffering humanity?—Who ever risked any thing for me?—Who ever acknowledged me to be a fellow-creature?”—
“I agreed to go with him, and for four years I’ve been around many unfortunate people, and”—she lowered her voice—“I’ve witnessed many terrible things. In solitude, my mind seemed to regain its strength, and many of the feelings I absorbed during the only decent period of my life came back with full intensity. Still, why should I stand up for suffering humanity?—Who has ever risked anything for me?—Who has ever seen me as a fellow human?”—
Maria took her hand, and Jemima, more overcome by kindness than she had ever been by cruelty, hastened out of the room to conceal her emotions.
Maria took her hand, and Jemima, more overwhelmed by kindness than she had ever been by cruelty, quickly left the room to hide her feelings.
Darnford soon after heard his summons, and, taking leave of him, Maria promised to gratify his curiosity, with respect to herself, the first opportunity.
Darnford soon after heard his call, and, saying goodbye to him, Maria promised to satisfy his curiosity about herself at the first chance.
CHAPTER 6
Active as love was in the heart of Maria, the story she had just heard made her thoughts take a wider range. The opening buds of hope closed, as if they had put forth too early, and the the happiest day of her life was overcast by the most melancholy reflections. Thinking of Jemima’s peculiar fate and her own, she was led to consider the oppressed state of women, and to lament that she had given birth to a daughter. Sleep fled from her eyelids, while she dwelt on the wretchedness of unprotected infancy, till sympathy with Jemima changed to agony, when it seemed probable that her own babe might even now be in the very state she so forcibly described.
As love stirred in Maria's heart, the story she had just heard expanded her thoughts. The budding hopes she had began to fade, as if they had bloomed too soon, and the happiest day of her life was overshadowed by deep sadness. Reflecting on Jemima’s unusual fate and her own, she started to consider the struggles of women and regretted having a daughter. Sleep evaded her as she thought about the misery of helpless infancy, and her sympathy for Jemima turned to pain when it struck her that her own baby might be experiencing the very plight Jemima described.
Maria thought, and thought again. Jemima’s humanity had rather been benumbed than killed, by the keen frost she had to brave at her entrance into life; an appeal then to her feelings, on this tender point, surely would not be fruitless; and Maria began to anticipate the delight it would afford her to gain intelligence of her child. This project was now the only subject of reflection; and she watched impatiently for the dawn of day, with that determinate purpose which generally insures success.
Maria thought, and thought again. Jemima’s humanity had been numbed rather than extinguished by the harsh challenges she faced when stepping into the world; a heartfelt appeal to her emotions on this sensitive matter surely wouldn't go unanswered. Maria began to imagine the joy it would bring her to learn about her child. This plan became the only thing on her mind, and she waited anxiously for the break of day, fueled by the strong resolve that usually leads to success.
At the usual hour, Jemima brought her breakfast, and a tender note from Darnford. She ran her eye hastily over it, and her heart calmly hoarded up the rapture a fresh assurance of affection, affection such as she wished to inspire, gave her, without diverting her mind a moment from its design. While Jemima waited to take away the breakfast, Maria alluded to the reflections, that had haunted her during the night to the exclusion of sleep. She spoke with energy of Jemima’s unmerited sufferings, and of the fate of a number of deserted females, placed within the sweep of a whirlwind, from which it was next to impossible to escape. Perceiving the effect her conversation produced on the countenance of her guard, she grasped the arm of Jemima with that irresistible warmth which defies repulse, exclaiming—“With your heart, and such dreadful experience, can you lend your aid to deprive my babe of a mother’s tenderness, a mother’s care? In the name of God, assist me to snatch her from destruction! Let me but give her an education—let me but prepare her body and mind to encounter the ills which await her sex, and I will teach her to consider you as her second mother, and herself as the prop of your age. Yes, Jemima, look at me—observe me closely, and read my very soul; you merit a better fate;” she held out her hand with a firm gesture of assurance; “and I will procure it for you, as a testimony of my esteem, as well as of my gratitude.”
At the usual time, Jemima brought her breakfast and a sweet note from Darnford. She quickly scanned it, and her heart happily stored up the joy that a fresh sign of affection—affection she wanted to inspire—gave her, without distracting her mind for even a moment from its purpose. While Jemima waited to clear away the breakfast, Maria referred to the thoughts that had kept her awake all night. She spoke passionately about Jemima’s undeserved suffering and the fate of many abandoned women caught in a whirlwind from which escape seemed almost impossible. Noticing the effect her words had on Jemima’s face, she grasped Jemima's arm with an irresistible warmth that could not be denied, exclaiming, “With your heart and such terrible experience, can you help take away my baby’s motherly love and care? For the love of God, help me save her from destruction! Let me give her an education—allow me to prepare her body and mind to face the challenges that lie ahead for women, and I will teach her to see you as her second mother and herself as your support in your old age. Yes, Jemima, look at me—study me closely, and read my very soul; you deserve a better future.” She extended her hand with a firm gesture of conviction. “And I will secure it for you, as proof of my respect and gratitude.”
Jemima had not power to resist this persuasive torrent; and, owning that the house in which she was confined, was situated on the banks of the Thames, only a few miles from London, and not on the sea-coast, as Darnford had supposed, she promised to invent some excuse for her absence, and go herself to trace the situation, and enquire concerning the health, of this abandoned daughter. Her manner implied an intention to do something more, but she seemed unwilling to impart her design; and Maria, glad to have obtained the main point, thought it best to leave her to the workings of her own mind; convinced that she had the power of interesting her still more in favour of herself and child, by a simple recital of facts.
Jemima couldn't resist this convincing flood of words; and, admitting that the place where she was kept was on the banks of the Thames, just a few miles from London, and not on the coast as Darnford had thought, she agreed to come up with an excuse for her absence and go herself to find the location and check on the health of this neglected daughter. Her demeanor suggested she intended to do something more, but she seemed reluctant to share her plans; and Maria, pleased to have secured the main point, thought it best to let her think it over on her own, confident that she could foster Jemima's interest further in herself and her child by simply sharing the facts.
In the evening, Jemima informed the impatient mother, that on the morrow she should hasten to town before the family hour of rising, and received all the information necessary, as a clue to her search. The “Good night!” Maria uttered was peculiarly solemn and affectionate. Glad expectation sparkled in her eye; and, for the first time since her detention, she pronounced the name of her child with pleasureable fondness; and, with all the garrulity of a nurse, described her first smile when she recognized her mother. Recollecting herself, a still kinder “Adieu!” with a “God bless you!”—that seemed to include a maternal benediction, dismissed Jemima.
In the evening, Jemima told the eager mother that she would rush into town the next morning before the family got up and gathered all the information she needed for her search. The “Good night!” Maria said was especially heartfelt and warm. Excitement shimmered in her eyes, and for the first time since her confinement, she spoke her child's name with joyful affection, eagerly recalling her baby’s first smile when she recognized her mother. Coming back to herself, she offered a gentle “Adieu!” along with a “God bless you!” that felt like a motherly blessing as she sent Jemima on her way.
The dreary solitude of the ensuing day, lengthened by impatiently dwelling on the same idea, was intolerably wearisome. She listened for the sound of a particular clock, which some directions of the wind allowed her to hear distinctly. She marked the shadow gaining on the wall; and, twilight thickening into darkness, her breath seemed oppressed while she anxiously counted nine.—The last sound was a stroke of despair on her heart; for she expected every moment, without seeing Jemima, to have her light extinguished by the savage female who supplied her place. She was even obliged to prepare for bed, restless as she was, not to disoblige her new attendant. She had been cautioned not to speak too freely to her; but the caution was needless, her countenance would still more emphatically have made her shrink back. Such was the ferocity of manner, conspicuous in every word and gesture of this hag, that Maria was afraid to enquire, why Jemima, who had faithfully promised to see her before her door was shut for the night, came not?—and, when the key turned in the lock, to consign her to a night of suspence, she felt a degree of anguish which the circumstances scarcely justified.
The gloomy solitude of the following day, stretched out by obsessively focusing on the same thought, was unbearably exhausting. She listened for the sound of a particular clock, which the wind occasionally carried to her ears clearly. She noticed the shadow creeping up the wall; and as twilight deepened into darkness, she felt a tightness in her chest while she anxiously counted to nine. The final chime struck like a blow of despair to her heart because she expected that any moment, without seeing Jemima, her light would be snuffed out by the cruel woman who had taken her place. She even had to get ready for bed, restless as she was, to avoid upsetting her new caretaker. She had been warned not to speak too freely to her, but the warning was unnecessary; the woman's expression would have made her pull back even more. The aggressiveness of this hag was evident in every word and gesture, which made Maria hesitant to ask why Jemima, who had faithfully promised to visit her before nightfall, had not come. And when the key turned in the lock, sealing her into a night of uncertainty, she felt a level of anguish that the situation hardly warranted.
Continually on the watch, the shutting of a door, or the sound of a foot-step, made her start and tremble with apprehension, something like what she felt, when, at her entrance, dragged along the gallery, she began to doubt whether she were not surrounded by demons?
Continuously on alert, the sound of a door closing or a footstep made her jump and shake with anxiety, similar to the feeling she had when she entered the gallery, dragged along, and began to wonder if she was surrounded by demons.
Fatigued by an endless rotation of thought and wild alarms, she looked like a spectre, when Jemima entered in the morning; especially as her eyes darted out of her head, to read in Jemima’s countenance, almost as pallid, the intelligence she dared not trust her tongue to demand. Jemima put down the tea-things, and appeared very busy in arranging the table. Maria took up a cup with trembling hand, then forcibly recovering her fortitude, and restraining the convulsive movement which agitated the muscles of her mouth, she said, “Spare yourself the pain of preparing me for your information, I adjure you!—My child is dead!” Jemima solemnly answered, “Yes;” with a look expressive of compassion and angry emotions. “Leave me,” added Maria, making a fresh effort to govern her feelings, and hiding her face in her handkerchief, to conceal her anguish—“It is enough—I know that my babe is no more—I will hear the particulars when I am”—calmer, she could not utter; and Jemima, without importuning her by idle attempts to console her, left the room.
Exhausted from a constant whirl of thoughts and frenzied worries, she looked like a ghost when Jemima walked in that morning, especially as her eyes bulged to read Jemima's face, which was almost as pale, for the information she was too scared to ask for. Jemima set down the tea things and busily arranged the table. Maria picked up a cup with a shaky hand, then, regaining her strength and controlling the tremors in her mouth, said, “Please, spare yourself the trouble of preparing me for your news, I beg you!—My child is dead!” Jemima solemnly replied, “Yes,” with a look full of compassion and angry feelings. “Leave me,” Maria added, making another effort to control her emotions, hiding her face in her handkerchief to hide her pain—“That’s enough—I know my baby is gone—I’ll hear the details when I’m”—calmer, she couldn’t finish; and without trying to comfort her with empty words, Jemima left the room.
Plunged in the deepest melancholy, she would not admit Darnford’s visits; and such is the force of early associations even on strong minds, that, for a while, she indulged the superstitious notion that she was justly punished by the death of her child, for having for an instant ceased to regret her loss. Two or three letters from Darnford, full of soothing, manly tenderness, only added poignancy to these accusing emotions; yet the passionate style in which he expressed, what he termed the first and fondest wish of his heart, “that his affection might make her some amends for the cruelty and injustice she had endured,” inspired a sentiment of gratitude to heaven; and her eyes filled with delicious tears, when, at the conclusion of his letter, wishing to supply the place of her unworthy relations, whose want of principle he execrated, he assured her, calling her his dearest girl, “that it should henceforth be the business of his life to make her happy.”
Caught in deep sadness, she refused to see Darnford, and the power of past memories, even on strong minds, led her to briefly believe she was justly punished by her child's death for having stopped mourning her loss. A couple of letters from Darnford, filled with comforting, sincere care, only intensified these feelings of guilt; yet the passionate way he conveyed what he called the deepest and truest desire of his heart—to make up for the cruelty and unfairness she had faced—sparked a sense of gratitude to heaven. Tears of joy filled her eyes when, at the end of his letter, he expressed, calling her his dearest girl, that it would be his life's mission from then on to make her happy, hoping to replace her unworthy relatives, whom he loathed for their lack of principles.
He begged, in a note sent the following morning, to be permitted to see her, when his presence would be no intrusion on her grief, and so earnestly intreated to be allowed, according to promise, to beguile the tedious moments of absence, by dwelling on the events of her past life, that she sent him the memoirs which had been written for her daughter, promising Jemima the perusal as soon as he returned them.
He begged, in a note sent the next morning, to be allowed to see her, when his presence wouldn’t interrupt her grief, and so earnestly requested to be permitted, as promised, to fill the long hours of separation by recalling the events of her past life, that she sent him the memoirs written for her daughter, promising Jemima she could read them as soon as he returned them.
CHAPTER 7
“Addressing these memoirs to you, my child, uncertain whether I shall ever have an opportunity of instructing you, many observations will probably flow from my heart, which only a mother—a mother schooled in misery, could make.
“Writing this memoir for you, my child, unsure if I’ll ever get the chance to teach you, I’m likely to share many thoughts that only a mother—a mother who has experienced hardship—could express.”
“The tenderness of a father who knew the world, might be great; but could it equal that of a mother—of a mother, labouring under a portion of the misery, which the constitution of society seems to have entailed on all her kind? It is, my child, my dearest daughter, only such a mother, who will dare to break through all restraint to provide for your happiness—who will voluntarily brave censure herself, to ward off sorrow from your bosom. From my narrative, my dear girl, you may gather the instruction, the counsel, which is meant rather to exercise than influence your mind.—Death may snatch me from you, before you can weigh my advice, or enter into my reasoning: I would then, with fond anxiety, lead you very early in life to form your grand principle of action, to save you from the vain regret of having, through irresolution, let the spring-tide of existence pass away, unimproved, unenjoyed.—Gain experience—ah! gain it—while experience is worth having, and acquire sufficient fortitude to pursue your own happiness; it includes your utility, by a direct path. What is wisdom too often, but the owl of the goddess, who sits moping in a desolated heart; around me she shrieks, but I would invite all the gay warblers of spring to nestle in your blooming bosom.—Had I not wasted years in deliberating, after I ceased to doubt, how I ought to have acted—I might now be useful and happy.—For my sake, warned by my example, always appear what you are, and you will not pass through existence without enjoying its genuine blessings, love and respect.
“The tenderness of a father who understands the world might be profound, but can it compare to that of a mother—one who bears a part of the suffering that society seems to impose on all mothers? It is, my child, my dearest daughter, only such a mother who would go beyond all limits to ensure your happiness—who would willingly face criticism herself to keep sorrow from your heart. From my story, my dear girl, you can find the lessons and advice meant to challenge rather than control your mind. —Death might take me away before you can fully appreciate my advice or understand my reasoning: I would then, with deep concern, urge you early on to develop your core principles for action, to spare you the regret of letting the opportunities of life slip by, unutilized and unenjoyed. —Gain experience—yes, gain it—while it’s still valuable, and find the courage to pursue your own happiness; it directly leads to your own benefit. What is wisdom too often, but the owl of the goddess, who sits brooding in a lonely heart; she may scream around me, but I would invite all the cheerful songbirds of spring to nestle in your blossoming spirit. —If I hadn’t spent years deliberating, after I stopped doubting, on how I should have acted—I could now be useful and happy. —For my sake, learn from my example, always be true to who you are, and you will go through life enjoying its true blessings: love and respect.”
“Born in one of the most romantic parts of England, an enthusiastic fondness for the varying charms of nature is the first sentiment I recollect; or rather it was the first consciousness of pleasure that employed and formed my imagination.
“Born in one of the most romantic parts of England, my enthusiastic love for the different beauties of nature is the first feeling I remember; or, more accurately, it was the first awareness of joy that inspired and shaped my imagination.
“My father had been a captain of a man of war; but, disgusted with the service, on account of the preferment of men whose chief merit was their family connections or borough interest, he retired into the country; and, not knowing what to do with himself—married. In his family, to regain his lost consequence, he determined to keep up the same passive obedience, as in the vessels in which he had commanded. His orders were not to be disputed; and the whole house was expected to fly, at the word of command, as if to man the shrouds, or mount aloft in an elemental strife, big with life or death. He was to be instantaneously obeyed, especially by my mother, whom he very benevolently married for love; but took care to remind her of the obligation, when she dared, in the slightest instance, to question his absolute authority. My eldest brother, it is true, as he grew up, was treated with more respect by my father; and became in due form the deputy-tyrant of the house. The representative of my father, a being privileged by nature—a boy, and the darling of my mother, he did not fail to act like an heir apparent. Such indeed was my mother’s extravagant partiality, that, in comparison with her affection for him, she might be said not to love the rest of her children. Yet none of the children seemed to have so little affection for her. Extreme indulgence had rendered him so selfish, that he only thought of himself; and from tormenting insects and animals, he became the despot of his brothers, and still more of his sisters.
“My father used to be a captain of a warship, but he got fed up with the service because people got promoted mainly due to their family ties or political connections. So, he retired to the countryside and, unsure of what to do with his life—he got married. To regain his lost status within the family, he decided to maintain the same kind of strict obedience he demanded on his ships. His orders were not to be questioned, and everyone in the house had to jump to attention at his command, as if they were preparing to handle a dangerous situation at sea. He expected immediate obedience, especially from my mother, whom he conveniently married for love but often reminded her of her duty whenever she dared to challenge his authority. My oldest brother, as he grew up, did indeed earn more respect from our father and became the deputy tyrant of the household. He acted like our father’s representative, naturally entitled—a boy and the favorite of my mother, who didn’t hesitate to treat him like the heir apparent. In fact, my mother’s favoritism towards him was so extreme that compared to her affection for him, she seemed not to care much for her other children. Yet none of the kids seemed to love her any less. His extreme pampering made him so selfish that he only thought about himself, and from pestering animals and insects, he became a tyrant over his brothers and even more so over his sisters.”
“It is perhaps difficult to give you an idea of the petty cares which obscured the morning of my life; continual restraint in the most trivial matters; unconditional submission to orders, which, as a mere child, I soon discovered to be unreasonable, because inconsistent and contradictory. Thus are we destined to experience a mixture of bitterness, with the recollection of our most innocent enjoyments.
“It might be hard to explain the little worries that clouded the early part of my life; constant restrictions in the smallest things; complete obedience to commands that, as a child, I quickly realized were unreasonable because they were inconsistent and contradictory. This is how we’re meant to experience a blend of frustration alongside the memories of our most innocent pleasures.”
“The circumstances which, during my childhood, occurred to fashion my mind, were various; yet, as it would probably afford me more pleasure to revive the fading remembrance of newborn delight, than you, my child, could feel in the perusal, I will not entice you to stray with me into the verdant meadow, to search for the flowers that youthful hopes scatter in every path; though, as I write, I almost scent the fresh green of spring—of that spring which never returns!
"The experiences that shaped my mind during childhood were many; however, it would likely bring me more joy to revisit the fading memories of pure delight than you, my child, could experience by reading this. So, I won’t tempt you to wander with me into the lush meadow to look for the flowers that childhood dreams scatter along every path. Still, as I write, I can almost smell the fresh greenery of spring—of that spring that never comes back!"
“I had two sisters, and one brother, younger than myself, my brother Robert was two years older, and might truly be termed the idol of his parents, and the torment of the rest of the family. Such indeed is the force of prejudice, that what was called spirit and wit in him, was cruelly repressed as forwardness in me.
“I had two sisters and a younger brother. My brother Robert was two years older and was really the favorite of our parents, while the rest of us found him to be a pain. It's interesting how bias works; what was seen as spirit and wit in him was harshly viewed as being too forward in me.”
“My mother had an indolence of character, which prevented her from paying much attention to our education. But the healthy breeze of a neighbouring heath, on which we bounded at pleasure, volatilized the humours that improper food might have generated. And to enjoy open air and freedom, was paradise, after the unnatural restraint of our fireside, where we were often obliged to sit three or four hours together, without daring to utter a word, when my father was out of humour, from want of employment, or of a variety of boisterous amusement. I had however one advantage, an instructor, the brother of my father, who, intended for the church, had of course received a liberal education. But, becoming attached to a young lady of great beauty and large fortune, and acquiring in the world some opinions not consonant with the profession for which he was designed, he accepted, with the most sanguine expectations of success, the offer of a nobleman to accompany him to India, as his confidential secretary.
“My mother had a lack of motivation that kept her from paying much attention to our education. But the fresh air from a nearby heath, where we could roam freely, cleared away the bad effects of any unhealthy food we might have eaten. Enjoying the outdoors and having freedom felt like paradise after the strictness of our home, where we often had to sit quietly for three or four hours, too afraid to say a word when my father was in a bad mood due to boredom or a lack of exciting activities. However, I did have one advantage: an educator, my father's brother, who was meant for the church and had received a good education. But, after falling for a beautiful young woman with a lot of money and developing some views that didn’t align with the profession for which he was destined, he eagerly accepted the offer from a nobleman to go to India as his trusted secretary.”
“A correspondence was regularly kept up with the object of his affection; and the intricacies of business, peculiarly wearisome to a man of a romantic turn of mind, contributed, with a forced absence, to increase his attachment. Every other passion was lost in this master-one, and only served to swell the torrent. Her relations, such were his waking dreams, who had despised him, would court in their turn his alliance, and all the blandishments of taste would grace the triumph of love.—While he basked in the warm sunshine of love, friendship also promised to shed its dewy freshness; for a friend, whom he loved next to his mistress, was the confident, who forwarded the letters from one to the other, to elude the observation of prying relations. A friend false in similar circumstances, is, my dearest girl, an old tale; yet, let not this example, or the frigid caution of coldblooded moralists, make you endeavour to stifle hopes, which are the buds that naturally unfold themselves during the spring of life! Whilst your own heart is sincere, always expect to meet one glowing with the same sentiments; for to fly from pleasure, is not to avoid pain!
He regularly kept in touch with the person he loved, and the complicated nature of his work, which was especially tiresome for someone with a romantic personality, along with a forced absence, only deepened his feelings. Every other emotion faded in comparison to this dominant one, only serving to intensify it. In his daydreams, her family, who once looked down on him, would seek his partnership, and all the charms of sophistication would celebrate the victory of love. While he enjoyed the warm glow of love, friendship also promised to bring its refreshing touch; he had a friend, whom he cherished next to his girlfriend, acting as the go-between who delivered their letters secretly to avoid the scrutiny of nosy relatives. A friend betraying you in similar situations is, my dear girl, an old story; still, don’t let this example, or the cold advice of unfeeling moralists, lead you to suppress hopes that naturally bloom in the spring of life! As long as your heart is genuine, always expect to find someone who shares those same feelings, because avoiding pleasure doesn’t mean escaping pain!
“My uncle realized, by good luck, rather than management, a handsome fortune; and returning on the wings of love, lost in the most enchanting reveries, to England, to share it with his mistress and his friend, he found them—united.
“My uncle, by chance rather than planning, came into a handsome fortune; and returning with love in his heart, lost in the most delightful dreams, to England, to share it with his girlfriend and his friend, he found them—together.
“There were some circumstances, not necessary for me to recite, which aggravated the guilt of the friend beyond measure, and the deception, that had been carried on to the last moment, was so base, it produced the most violent effect on my uncle’s health and spirits. His native country, the world! lately a garden of blooming sweets, blasted by treachery, seemed changed into a parched desert, the abode of hissing serpents. Disappointment rankled in his heart; and, brooding over his wrongs, he was attacked by a raging fever, followed by a derangement of mind, which only gave place to habitual melancholy, as he recovered more strength of body.
“There were some circumstances, which I don't need to go into, that made my friend's guilt even worse, and the deception that continued until the very end was so low that it had a devastating impact on my uncle's health and spirits. His home country, once a beautiful garden full of sweet blooms, felt like it had turned into a dry desert, inhabited by hissing snakes. Disappointment festered in his heart, and while he brooded over his wrongs, he was struck by a severe fever, which led to a breakdown of his mind that eventually gave way to chronic melancholy as he regained his physical strength.
“Declaring an intention never to marry, his relations were ever clustering about him, paying the grossest adulation to a man, who, disgusted with mankind, received them with scorn, or bitter sarcasms. Something in my countenance pleased him, when I began to prattle. Since his return, he appeared dead to affection; but I soon, by showing him innocent fondness, became a favourite; and endeavouring to enlarge and strengthen my mind, I grew dear to him in proportion as I imbibed his sentiments. He had a forcible manner of speaking, rendered more so by a certain impressive wildness of look and gesture, calculated to engage the attention of a young and ardent mind. It is not then surprising that I quickly adopted his opinions in preference, and reverenced him as one of a superior order of beings. He inculcated, with great warmth, self-respect, and a lofty consciousness of acting right, independent of the censure or applause of the world; nay, he almost taught me to brave, and even despise its censure, when convinced of the rectitude of my own intentions.
“Declaring that he would never marry, his relatives always surrounded him, showering excessive praise on a man who, disgusted with humanity, greeted them with scorn or biting sarcasm. There was something about my face that he liked when I started to talk. Since his return, he seemed indifferent to affection; but soon, by showing him innocent affection, I became a favorite. As I tried to expand and strengthen my mind, I grew dearer to him as I embraced his ideas. He had a powerful way of speaking, made even more impactful by a certain striking intensity in his look and gestures, designed to capture the attention of a young and eager mind. So, it’s not surprising that I quickly adopted his views and saw him as someone of a higher caliber. He passionately taught self-respect and a strong sense of doing what is right, regardless of society's criticism or praise; indeed, he nearly convinced me to face and even disregard that criticism when I believed my intentions were just.”
“Endeavouring to prove to me that nothing which deserved the name of love or friendship, existed in the world, he drew such animated pictures of his own feelings, rendered permanent by disappointment, as imprinted the sentiments strongly on my heart, and animated my imagination. These remarks are necessary to elucidate some peculiarities in my character, which by the world are indefinitely termed romantic.
“Trying to convince me that nothing worthy of love or friendship existed in the world, he described his own feelings, shaped by disappointment, in such vivid detail that it left a strong impression on my heart and sparked my imagination. These observations are important to clarify some unique traits in my character, which people often label as romantic.”
“My uncle’s increasing affection led him to visit me often. Still, unable to rest in any place, he did not remain long in the country to soften domestic tyranny; but he brought me books, for which I had a passion, and they conspired with his conversation, to make me form an ideal picture of life. I shall pass over the tyranny of my father, much as I suffered from it; but it is necessary to notice, that it undermined my mother’s health; and that her temper, continually irritated by domestic bickering, became intolerably peevish.
My uncle’s growing fondness made him visit me frequently. However, he couldn’t settle anywhere for long, so he didn’t stay in the countryside long enough to ease the burden of family conflicts. He brought me books, which I loved, and together with his conversations, they helped me create an ideal vision of life. I’ll skip over my father’s oppressive behavior, even though it caused me a lot of pain; but it's important to mention that it took a toll on my mother’s health, and her mood, constantly frustrated by family arguments, became unbearably irritable.
“My eldest brother was articled to a neighbouring attorney, the shrewdest, and, I may add, the most unprincipled man in that part of the country. As my brother generally came home every Saturday, to astonish my mother by exhibiting his attainments, he gradually assumed a right of directing the whole family, not excepting my father. He seemed to take a peculiar pleasure in tormenting and humbling me; and if I ever ventured to complain of this treatment to either my father or mother, I was rudely rebuffed for presuming to judge of the conduct of my eldest brother.
"My oldest brother was apprenticed to a local attorney, who was the smartest and, I might add, the most unethical person in that area. Since my brother usually came home every Saturday to impress my mom with what he learned, he gradually took on the role of directing the whole family, including my dad. He appeared to take a strange pleasure in teasing and putting me down; and if I ever tried to speak to either my dad or mom about how he treated me, I was harshly told off for daring to criticize my oldest brother."
“About this period a merchant’s family came to settle in our neighbourhood. A mansion-house in the village, lately purchased, had been preparing the whole spring, and the sight of the costly furniture, sent from London, had excited my mother’s envy, and roused my father’s pride. My sensations were very different, and all of a pleasurable kind. I longed to see new characters, to break the tedious monotony of my life; and to find a friend, such as fancy had pourtrayed. I cannot then describe the emotion I felt, the Sunday they made their appearance at church. My eyes were rivetted on the pillar round which I expected first to catch a glimpse of them, and darted forth to meet a servant who hastily preceded a group of ladies, whose white robes and waving plumes, seemed to stream along the gloomy aisle, diffusing the light, by which I contemplated their figures.
“About this time, a merchant's family moved into our neighborhood. They had recently bought a mansion in the village, which had been getting ready all spring, and the sight of the expensive furniture sent from London had made my mother envious and boosted my father's pride. My feelings were very different, and all positive. I was eager to meet new people, to break the boring routine of my life, and to find a friend like the ones I had imagined. I can’t fully describe the emotion I felt that Sunday when they first showed up at church. My eyes were glued to the pillar where I expected to see them for the first time, and I rushed forward to meet a servant who quickly came before a group of ladies, whose white dresses and flowing feathers seemed to glide down the dark aisle, lighting up the space as I admired their figures.
“We visited them in form; and I quickly selected the eldest daughter for my friend. The second son, George, paid me particular attention, and finding his attainments and manners superior to those of the young men of the village, I began to imagine him superior to the rest of mankind. Had my home been more comfortable, or my previous acquaintance more numerous, I should not probably have been so eager to open my heart to new affections.
“We visited them in person, and I quickly chose the oldest daughter for my friend. The second son, George, paid me special attention, and noticing that his skills and manners were better than those of the young men in the village, I started to think of him as better than everyone else. If my home had been more comfortable or I had known more people before, I probably wouldn’t have been so eager to let myself feel new emotions.”
“Mr. Venables, the merchant, had acquired a large fortune by unremitting attention to business; but his health declining rapidly, he was obliged to retire, before his son, George, had acquired sufficient experience, to enable him to conduct their affairs on the same prudential plan, his father had invariably pursued. Indeed, he had laboured to throw off his authority, having despised his narrow plans and cautious speculation. The eldest son could not be prevailed on to enter the firm; and, to oblige his wife, and have peace in the house, Mr. Venables had purchased a commission for him in the guards.
Mr. Venables, the merchant, had built a large fortune through constant hard work; however, as his health rapidly declined, he had to step back before his son, George, gained enough experience to manage their business responsibly like his father always did. In fact, George had actively tried to shake off his father’s control, looking down on his cautious strategies and conservative investments. The eldest son refused to join the family business; to please his wife and maintain peace at home, Mr. Venables bought him a commission in the guards.
“I am now alluding to circumstances which came to my knowledge long after; but it is necessary, my dearest child, that you should know the character of your father, to prevent your despising your mother; the only parent inclined to discharge a parent’s duty. In London, George had acquired habits of libertinism, which he carefully concealed from his father and his commercial connections. The mask he wore, was so complete a covering of his real visage, that the praise his father lavished on his conduct, and, poor mistaken man! on his principles, contrasted with his brother’s, rendered the notice he took of me peculiarly flattering. Without any fixed design, as I am now convinced, he continued to single me out at the dance, press my hand at parting, and utter expressions of unmeaning passion, to which I gave a meaning naturally suggested by the romantic turn of my thoughts. His stay in the country was short; his manners did not entirely please me; but, when he left us, the colouring of my picture became more vivid—Whither did not my imagination lead me? In short, I fancied myself in love—in love with the disinterestedness, fortitude, generosity, dignity, and humanity, with which I had invested the hero I dubbed. A circumstance which soon after occurred, rendered all these virtues palpable. [The incident is perhaps worth relating on other accounts, and therefore I shall describe it distinctly.]
“I’m now referring to events I learned about much later; but it’s important, my dearest child, for you to understand your father’s character, so you don’t come to despise your mother, the only parent willing to fulfill their responsibilities. In London, George picked up habits of indulgence that he carefully hid from his father and his business associates. The facade he wore was such a complete disguise of his true self that the praise his father showered on his behavior, and, poor misguided man! on his principles, compared to his brother’s, made the attention he gave me particularly flattering. Without any specific intention, as I now realize, he kept choosing me out at the dances, squeezing my hand when we parted, and saying words of empty passion, to which I naturally assigned a deeper meaning, influenced by my romantic thoughts. His time in the country was brief; I wasn’t entirely taken with his manners; but when he left us, the colors of my imagination deepened—Where did my imagination take me? In short, I believed I was in love—in love with the selflessness, courage, kindness, dignity, and compassion that I projected onto the hero I had created. An event that soon followed made all these virtues clear. [This incident is perhaps worth mentioning for other reasons, so I will describe it clearly.]
“I had a great affection for my nurse, old Mary, for whom I used often to work, to spare her eyes. Mary had a younger sister, married to a sailor, while she was suckling me; for my mother only suckled my eldest brother, which might be the cause of her extraordinary partiality. Peggy, Mary’s sister, lived with her, till her husband, becoming a mate in a West-Indian trader, got a little before-hand in the world. He wrote to his wife from the first port in the Channel, after his most successful voyage, to request her to come to London to meet him; he even wished her to determine on living there for the future, to save him the trouble of coming to her the moment he came on shore; and to turn a penny by keeping a green-stall. It was too much to set out on a journey the moment he had finished a voyage, and fifty miles by land, was worse than a thousand leagues by sea.
“I really cared for my nurse, old Mary, and I often helped her out to rest her eyes. Mary had a younger sister who was married to a sailor, while she was taking care of me; my mother only nursed my oldest brother, which might explain her strong affection for me. Peggy, Mary’s sister, lived with her until her husband became a first mate on a West Indian trader and started doing a bit better financially. He wrote to his wife from the first port in the Channel, after his most successful voyage, asking her to come to London to meet him; he even wanted her to decide to live there from then on, so he wouldn’t have to come to her right after getting off the ship, and to make some extra money by running a vegetable stall. It was too much to expect her to set out on a journey right after he finished his voyage, and fifty miles by land felt harder than a thousand leagues by sea.”
“She packed up her alls, and came to London—but did not meet honest Daniel. A common misfortune prevented her, and the poor are bound to suffer for the good of their country—he was pressed in the river—and never came on shore.
“She packed up her things and went to London—but didn’t meet honest Daniel. A common misfortune got in her way, and the poor often have to suffer for the good of their country—he was pressed into service on the river—and never came back ashore.
“Peggy was miserable in London, not knowing, as she said, ‘the face of any living soul.’ Besides, her imagination had been employed, anticipating a month or six weeks’ happiness with her husband. Daniel was to have gone with her to Sadler’s Wells, and Westminster Abbey, and to many sights, which he knew she never heard of in the country. Peggy too was thrifty, and how could she manage to put his plan in execution alone? He had acquaintance; but she did not know the very name of their places of abode. His letters were made up of—How do you does, and God bless yous,—information was reserved for the hour of meeting.
Peggy was unhappy in London, feeling, as she put it, ‘like she didn’t know a single living soul.’ Plus, she had been imagining spending a month or six weeks happily with her husband. Daniel was supposed to take her to Sadler’s Wells, Westminster Abbey, and many other places she had never heard of back home. Peggy was also practical, and how could she possibly carry out his plans on her own? He had friends, but she didn’t even know the names of where they lived. His letters were just filled with greetings and well wishes—any real information was saved for when they could meet.
“She too had her portion of information, near at heart. Molly and Jacky were grown such little darlings, she was almost angry that daddy did not see their tricks. She had not half the pleasure she should have had from their prattle, could she have recounted to him each night the pretty speeches of the day. Some stories, however, were stored up—and Jacky could say papa with such a sweet voice, it must delight his heart. Yet when she came, and found no Daniel to greet her, when Jacky called papa, she wept, bidding ‘God bless his innocent soul, that did not know what sorrow was.’—But more sorrow was in store for Peggy, innocent as she was.—Daniel was killed in the first engagement, and then the papa was agony, sounding to the heart.
“She also had her share of important news close to her heart. Molly and Jacky had become such little darlings that she was almost frustrated that their dad didn't notice their antics. She wasn’t getting half the enjoyment she should have from their chatter, as she could have shared with him each night the sweet things they said during the day. Some stories, however, were kept for later—and Jacky could say ‘papa’ in such a lovely voice that it must bring joy to his heart. Yet when she arrived and found no Daniel to welcome her, and when Jacky called out ‘papa,’ she cried, wishing ‘God bless his innocent soul, who didn’t know what sorrow was.’ But more sorrow was ahead for Peggy, as innocent as she was. Daniel was killed in the first battle, and then the pain for their dad was unbearable, echoing in his heart.”
“She had lived sparingly on his wages, while there was any hope of his return; but, that gone, she returned with a breaking heart to the country, to a little market town, nearly three miles from our village. She did not like to go to service, to be snubbed about, after being her own mistress. To put her children out to nurse was impossible: how far would her wages go? and to send them to her husband’s parish, a distant one, was to lose her husband twice over.
“She had lived modestly on his earnings as long as she had any hope he would come back; but once that hope was gone, she returned with a heavy heart to the countryside, to a small market town about three miles from our village. She didn’t want to work for someone else, facing the snobbish treatment after having been her own boss. Sending her children to a nurse was out of the question: how far could her pay stretch? And sending them off to her husband’s parish, which was far away, would mean losing her husband all over again.”
“I had heard all from Mary, and made my uncle furnish a little cottage for her, to enable her to sell—so sacred was poor Daniel’s advice, now he was dead and gone a little fruit, toys and cakes. The minding of the shop did not require her whole time, nor even the keeping her children clean, and she loved to see them clean; so she took in washing, and altogether made a shift to earn bread for her children, still weeping for Daniel, when Jacky’s arch looks made her think of his father.—It was pleasant to work for her children.—‘Yes; from morning till night, could she have had a kiss from their father, God rest his soul! Yes; had it pleased Providence to have let him come back without a leg or an arm, it would have been the same thing to her—for she did not love him because he maintained them—no; she had hands of her own.’
“I heard everything from Mary and had my uncle set up a little cottage for her so she could sell some fruit, toys, and cakes—Daniel’s advice was so important now that he was gone. Managing the shop didn’t take up all her time, nor did keeping her kids clean, and she loved to see them tidy; so she took in laundry and managed to make enough to support her children, still mourning for Daniel, especially when Jacky’s mischievous looks reminded her of his father. It was fulfilling to work for her kids. ‘Yes; from morning till night, if only she could have a kiss from their father, God rest his soul! Yes; if Providence had allowed him to come back without a leg or an arm, it would have been the same for her—she didn’t love him because he provided for them—no; she was capable of that herself.’”
“The country people were honest, and Peggy left her linen out to dry very late. A recruiting party, as she supposed, passing through, made free with a large wash; for it was all swept away, including her own and her children’s little stock.
“The country folks were straightforward, and Peggy left her laundry out to dry quite late. A group of recruiters, as she thought, came through and helped themselves to a big wash; everything was taken, including her own and her children's few items.”
“This was a dreadful blow; two dozen of shirts, stocks and handkerchiefs. She gave the money which she had laid by for half a year’s rent, and promised to pay two shillings a week till all was cleared; so she did not lose her employment. This two shillings a week, and the buying a few necessaries for the children, drove her so hard, that she had not a penny to pay her rent with, when a twelvemonth’s became due.
“This was a terrible setback; two dozen shirts, ties, and handkerchiefs. She used the money she had saved for half a year’s rent and promised to pay two shillings a week until everything was settled; this way, she kept her job. However, this two shillings a week, along with buying a few essentials for the kids, stretched her so thin that she didn’t have a penny left to pay her rent when a year’s payment was due.”
“She was now with Mary, and had just told her tale, which Mary instantly repeated—it was intended for my ear. Many houses in this town, producing a borough-interest, were included in the estate purchased by Mr. Venables, and the attorney with whom my brother lived, was appointed his agent, to collect and raise the rents.
“She was now with Mary and had just shared her story, which Mary immediately repeated—it was meant for me. Many houses in this town, contributing to a borough interest, were included in the estate bought by Mr. Venables, and the lawyer my brother worked with was appointed his agent to collect and manage the rents.”
“He demanded Peggy’s, and, in spite of her intreaties, her poor goods had been seized and sold. So that she had not, and what was worse her children, ‘for she had known sorrow enough,’ a bed to lie on. She knew that I was good-natured—right charitable, yet not liking to ask for more than needs must, she scorned to petition while people could any how be made to wait. But now, should she be turned out of doors, she must expect nothing less than to lose all her customers, and then she must beg or starve—and what would become of her children?—‘had Daniel not been pressed—but God knows best—all this could not have happened.’
“He demanded Peggy’s things, and despite her pleas, her poor belongings were taken and sold. So she was left without anything, and what was worse, her children—‘because she had already suffered enough’—had no bed to sleep on. She knew I was kind-hearted—really generous, yet not wanting to ask for more than necessary, she refused to beg while people could still be made to wait. But now, if she were kicked out, she could only expect to lose all her customers, and then she'd have to beg or starve—and what would happen to her children?—‘if only Daniel hadn’t been conscripted—but God knows best—all this could not have happened.’”
“I had two mattresses on my bed; what did I want with two, when such a worthy creature must lie on the ground? My mother would be angry, but I could conceal it till my uncle came down; and then I would tell him all the whole truth, and if he absolved me, heaven would.
“I had two mattresses on my bed; why did I need two when such a deserving being had to sleep on the floor? My mom would be upset, but I could hide it until my uncle came down; then I would tell him the complete truth, and if he forgave me, then God would too.”
“I begged the house-maid to come up stairs with me (servants always feel for the distresses of poverty, and so would the rich if they knew what it was). She assisted me to tie up the mattrass; I discovering, at the same time, that one blanket would serve me till winter, could I persuade my sister, who slept with me, to keep my secret. She entering in the midst of the package, I gave her some new feathers, to silence her. We got the mattrass down the back stairs, unperceived, and I helped to carry it, taking with me all the money I had, and what I could borrow from my sister.
“I begged the housemaid to come upstairs with me (servants always empathize with the struggles of poverty, and the wealthy would too if they understood what it was like). She helped me tie up the mattress; I realized at the same time that one blanket would be enough for me until winter, as long as I could convince my sister, who shared my bed, to keep my secret. She walked in the middle of our packing, so I gave her some new feathers to keep her quiet. We managed to get the mattress down the back stairs without being noticed, and I helped carry it, taking all the money I had and whatever I could borrow from my sister.
“When I got to the cottage, Peggy declared that she would not take what I had brought secretly; but, when, with all the eager eloquence inspired by a decided purpose, I grasped her hand with weeping eyes, assuring her that my uncle would screen me from blame, when he was once more in the country, describing, at the same time, what she would suffer in parting with her children, after keeping them so long from being thrown on the parish, she reluctantly consented.
“When I arrived at the cottage, Peggy insisted that she wouldn’t accept what I had brought secretly; however, when I held her hand with tears in my eyes and passionately assured her that my uncle would protect me from any blame once he was back in the country, while also explaining how painful it would be for her to be separated from her children after keeping them off the parish for so long, she finally agreed, though reluctantly.”
“My project of usefulness ended not here; I determined to speak to the attorney; he frequently paid me compliments. His character did not intimidate me; but, imagining that Peggy must be mistaken, and that no man could turn a deaf ear to such a tale of complicated distress, I determined to walk to the town with Mary the next morning, and request him to wait for the rent, and keep my secret, till my uncle’s return.
“My plan to be helpful didn’t stop there; I decided to talk to the lawyer. He often complimented me. His personality didn’t scare me; however, thinking that Peggy might be wrong and that no man could ignore such a complicated story of suffering, I decided to walk to town with Mary the next morning and ask him to hold off on the rent and keep my secret until my uncle returned.”
“My repose was sweet; and, waking with the first dawn of day, I bounded to Mary’s cottage. What charms do not a light heart spread over nature! Every bird that twittered in a bush, every flower that enlivened the hedge, seemed placed there to awaken me to rapture—yes; to rapture. The present moment was full fraught with happiness; and on futurity I bestowed not a thought, excepting to anticipate my success with the attorney.
“My rest was sweet; and waking with the first light of day, I jumped up and ran to Mary’s cottage. What magic does a light heart bring to nature! Every bird that chirped in a bush, every flower that brightened the hedge, seemed to be there to lift me into joy—yes; to joy. The present moment was overflowing with happiness; and I didn’t think about the future at all, except to look forward to my success with the lawyer.”
“This man of the world, with rosy face and simpering features, received me politely, nay kindly; listened with complacency to my remonstrances, though he scarcely heeded Mary’s tears. I did not then suspect, that my eloquence was in my complexion, the blush of seventeen, or that, in a world where humanity to women is the characteristic of advancing civilization, the beauty of a young girl was so much more interesting than the distress of an old one. Pressing my hand, he promised to let Peggy remain in the house as long as I wished.—I more than returned the pressure—I was so grateful and so happy. Emboldened by my innocent warmth, he then kissed me—and I did not draw back—I took it for a kiss of charity.
This worldly man, with a rosy face and smirking features, received me politely, even kindly; he listened with a certain satisfaction to my complaints, though he barely paid attention to Mary’s tears. At that moment, I didn’t realize that my charm came from my youthful complexion, the blush of seventeen, or that, in a world where treating women well is a sign of progress, a young girl’s beauty was far more captivating than an old woman's distress. Squeezing my hand, he promised to let Peggy stay in the house as long as I wanted. I squeezed back even harder—I was so grateful and so happy. Encouraged by my innocent affection, he then kissed me—and I didn’t pull away—I took it as a kiss of kindness.
“Gay as a lark, I went to dine at Mr. Venables’. I had previously obtained five shillings from my father, towards re-clothing the poor children of my care, and prevailed on my mother to take one of the girls into the house, whom I determined to teach to work and read.
“Happy as can be, I went to dinner at Mr. Venables’. I had previously gotten five shillings from my father to help clothe the poor children in my care, and I convinced my mother to let one of the girls stay with us, so I could teach her how to work and read.
“After dinner, when the younger part of the circle retired to the music room, I recounted with energy my tale; that is, I mentioned Peggy’s distress, without hinting at the steps I had taken to relieve her. Miss Venables gave me half-a-crown; the heir five shillings; but George sat unmoved. I was cruelly distressed by the disappointment—I scarcely could remain on my chair; and, could I have got out of the room unperceived, I should have flown home, as if to run away from myself. After several vain attempts to rise, I leaned my head against the marble chimney-piece, and gazing on the evergreens that filled the fire-place, moralized on the vanity of human expectations; regardless of the company. I was roused by a gentle tap on my shoulder from behind Charlotte’s chair. I turned my head, and George slid a guinea into my hand, putting his finger to his mouth, to enjoin me silence.
“After dinner, when the younger crowd moved to the music room, I energetically recounted my story; I talked about Peggy's distress without mentioning the actions I took to help her. Miss Venables handed me half-a-crown; the heir gave me five shillings; but George remained completely still. I was deeply upset by the disappointment—I could hardly stay in my chair; if I could have slipped out of the room without being noticed, I would have rushed home, as if trying to escape from myself. After several futile attempts to stand, I leaned my head against the marble mantelpiece and, staring at the evergreens in the fireplace, reflected on the futility of human hopes, oblivious to the others around me. I was brought back to reality by a gentle tap on my shoulder from behind Charlotte's chair. I turned my head, and George slid a guinea into my hand, putting his finger to his lips to signal me to be quiet.”
“What a revolution took place, not only in my train of thoughts, but feelings! I trembled with emotion—now, indeed, I was in love. Such delicacy too, to enhance his benevolence! I felt in my pocket every five minutes, only to feel the guinea; and its magic touch invested my hero with more than mortal beauty. My fancy had found a basis to erect its model of perfection on; and quickly went to work, with all the happy credulity of youth, to consider that heart as devoted to virtue, which had only obeyed a virtuous impulse. The bitter experience was yet to come, that has taught me how very distinct are the principles of virtue, from the casual feelings from which they germinate.”
“What a transformation happened, not just in my way of thinking, but in my feelings too! I was filled with emotion—now, I was truly in love. There was such grace in his kindness! I checked my pocket every five minutes, just to feel the guinea; its magical touch made my hero seem even more extraordinary. My imagination had found a foundation to build its ideal on, and quickly started working, with all the hopeful innocence of youth, to believe that a heart devoted to goodness was one that simply responded to a good impulse. The painful lesson was yet to come, teaching me how different the principles of virtue are from the fleeting feelings that give rise to them.”
CHAPTER 8
“I have perhaps dwelt too long on a circumstance, which is only of importance as it marks the progress of a deception that has been so fatal to my peace; and introduces to your notice a poor girl, whom, intending to serve, I led to ruin. Still it is probable that I was not entirely the victim of mistake; and that your father, gradually fashioned by the world, did not quickly become what I hesitate to call him—out of respect to my daughter.
“I may have spent too much time on a situation that matters only because it highlights the extent of a deception that has been so destructive to my peace; and it brings to your attention a young woman whom I intended to help but ended up leading to ruin. Still, it’s likely that I wasn’t entirely a victim of misunderstanding; and that your father, shaped by his experiences, didn’t become what I’m reluctant to call him—out of respect for my daughter."
“But, to hasten to the more busy scenes of my life. Mr. Venables and my mother died the same summer; and, wholly engrossed by my attention to her, I thought of little else. The neglect of her darling, my brother Robert, had a violent effect on her weakened mind; for, though boys may be reckoned the pillars of the house without doors, girls are often the only comfort within. They but too frequently waste their health and spirits attending a dying parent, who leaves them in comparative poverty. After closing, with filial piety, a father’s eyes, they are chased from the paternal roof, to make room for the first-born, the son, who is to carry the empty family-name down to posterity; though, occupied with his own pleasures, he scarcely thought of discharging, in the decline of his parent’s life, the debt contracted in his childhood. My mother’s conduct led me to make these reflections. Great as was the fatigue I endured, and the affection my unceasing solicitude evinced, of which my mother seemed perfectly sensible, still, when my brother, whom I could hardly persuade to remain a quarter of an hour in her chamber, was with her alone, a short time before her death, she gave him a little hoard, which she had been some years accumulating.
"But to rush to the more active parts of my life. Mr. Venables and my mother passed away in the same summer; and fully focused on caring for her, I thought of little else. The lack of attention to her favorite, my brother Robert, had a drastic effect on her fragile mind; for while boys may be seen as the backbone of the household, girls are often the only source of comfort within it. They frequently sacrifice their health and well-being caring for a dying parent, who leaves them in relative poverty. After closing, with loving devotion, a father’s eyes, they are kicked out of the family home to make way for the firstborn son, who is meant to carry the family name into the future; though, busy with his own pursuits, he often gives little thought to repaying the debt owed to his parent during their old age. My mother’s behavior prompted these thoughts. Despite the exhaustion I felt and the love my constant care showed, which my mother seemed fully aware of, when my brother, who I could barely convince to stay for even fifteen minutes in her room, was alone with her shortly before she died, she gave him a small stash she had been secretly saving for years."
“During my mother’s illness, I was obliged to manage my father’s temper, who, from the lingering nature of her malady, began to imagine that it was merely fancy. At this period, an artful kind of upper servant attracted my father’s attention, and the neighbours made many remarks on the finery, not honestly got, exhibited at evening service. But I was too much occupied with my mother to observe any change in her dress or behaviour, or to listen to the whisper of scandal.
“During my mother’s illness, I had to handle my father’s temper, who, due to the long nature of her sickness, started to think it was just in his head. At this time, a sly upper servant caught my father’s eye, and the neighbors had a lot to say about the fancy clothes, which were not honestly acquired, that were shown off at evening service. But I was too focused on my mother to notice any changes in her outfits or behavior, or to pay attention to the gossip.”
“I shall not dwell on the death-bed scene, lively as is the remembrance, or on the emotion produced by the last grasp of my mother’s cold hand; when blessing me, she added, ‘A little patience, and all will be over!’ Ah! my child, how often have those words rung mournfully in my ears—and I have exclaimed—‘A little more patience, and I too shall be at rest!’
“I won’t focus on the scene at her deathbed, vivid as that memory is, or on the feelings stirred by the last touch of my mother’s cold hand; as she blessed me, she said, ‘Just a little patience, and it will all be over!’ Oh, my child, how often those words have echoed sadly in my ears—and I have cried out—‘Just a little more patience, and I too will find peace!’”
“My father was violently affected by her death, recollected instances of his unkindness, and wept like a child.
“My father was deeply affected by her death, remembered moments of his unkindness, and cried like a child.
“My mother had solemnly recommended my sisters to my care, and bid me be a mother to them. They, indeed, became more dear to me as they became more forlorn; for, during my mother’s illness, I discovered the ruined state of my father’s circumstances, and that he had only been able to keep up appearances, by the sums which he borrowed of my uncle.
“My mother had seriously entrusted my sisters to my care and told me to take on a motherly role for them. They grew even more precious to me as they became more hopeless; during my mother’s illness, I uncovered the dire situation of my father’s finances, realizing that he had only been able to maintain appearances by borrowing money from my uncle."
“My father’s grief, and consequent tenderness to his children, quickly abated, the house grew still more gloomy or riotous; and my refuge from care was again at Mr. Venables’; the young ‘squire having taken his father’s place, and allowing, for the present, his sister to preside at his table. George, though dissatisfied with his portion of the fortune, which had till lately been all in trade, visited the family as usual. He was now full of speculations in trade, and his brow became clouded by care. He seemed to relax in his attention to me, when the presence of my uncle gave a new turn to his behaviour. I was too unsuspecting, too disinterested, to trace these changes to their source.
“My father's grief, and the resulting love he showed to his children, quickly faded. The house grew even more gloomy or chaotic; my escape from worries was once again at Mr. Venables’ place, with the young squire now taking over for his father and letting his sister run the table for now. George, although unhappy with his share of the family fortune, which had until recently come entirely from trade, still visited the family as usual. He was now full of ideas about business, and his face was marked by stress. He seemed to pay less attention to me when my uncle was around, which changed his behavior. I was too naive and unconcerned to connect these changes to their cause.”
“My home every day became more and more disagreeable to me; my liberty was unnecessarily abridged, and my books, on the pretext that they made me idle, taken from me. My father’s mistress was with child, and he, doating on her, allowed or overlooked her vulgar manner of tyrannizing over us. I was indignant, especially when I saw her endeavouring to attract, shall I say seduce? my younger brother. By allowing women but one way of rising in the world, the fostering the libertinism of men, society makes monsters of them, and then their ignoble vices are brought forward as a proof of inferiority of intellect.
“My home became more and more unbearable every day; my freedom was unnecessarily restricted, and my books, under the excuse that they made me lazy, were taken away from me. My father’s mistress was pregnant, and he, infatuated with her, tolerated or ignored her rude way of dominating us. I was furious, especially when I saw her trying to attract, shall I say seduce? my younger brother. By allowing women only one way to advance in society, while promoting the promiscuity of men, society turns them into monsters, and then their shameful vices are used as evidence of intellectual inferiority.”
“The wearisomeness of my situation can scarcely be described. Though my life had not passed in the most even tenour with my mother, it was paradise to that I was destined to endure with my father’s mistress, jealous of her illegitimate authority. My father’s former occasional tenderness, in spite of his violence of temper, had been soothing to me; but now he only met me with reproofs or portentous frowns. The house-keeper, as she was now termed, was the vulgar despot of the family; and assuming the new character of a fine lady, she could never forgive the contempt which was sometimes visible in my countenance, when she uttered with pomposity her bad English, or affected to be well bred.
The exhaustion of my situation is almost impossible to describe. Even though my life with my mother wasn't always smooth, it felt like paradise compared to what I had to endure with my father's mistress, who was jealous of her illegitimate power. My father's occasional tenderness, despite his bad temper, had been comforting to me; but now he only greeted me with criticism or ominous frowns. The housekeeper, as she was now called, was the crude ruler of the household; and taking on the role of a sophisticated lady, she could never forgive the disdain that sometimes showed on my face when she spoke her poor English with inflated self-importance, or pretended to be refined.
“To my uncle I ventured to open my heart; and he, with his wonted benevolence, began to consider in what manner he could extricate me out of my present irksome situation. In spite of his own disappointment, or, most probably, actuated by the feelings that had been petrified, not cooled, in all their sanguine fervour, like a boiling torrent of lava suddenly dash ing into the sea, he thought a marriage of mutual inclination (would envious stars permit it) the only chance for happiness in this disastrous world. George Venables had the reputation of being attentive to business, and my father’s example gave great weight to this circumstance; for habits of order in business would, he conceived, extend to the regulation of the affections in domestic life. George seldom spoke in my uncle’s company, except to utter a short, judicious question, or to make a pertinent remark, with all due deference to his superior judgment; so that my uncle seldom left his company without observing, that the young man had more in him than people supposed.
“To my uncle, I dared to open my heart, and he, with his usual kindness, began to think about how he could help me out of my current frustrating situation. Despite his own disappointment, or perhaps driven by feelings that had been frozen, not calmed, in all their passionate intensity—like a boiling lava flow suddenly rushing into the sea—he believed that a marriage based on mutual affection (if the stars allowed it) was the only chance for happiness in this disastrous world. George Venables had a reputation for being diligent in his work, and my father's example added significant weight to this idea; he believed that having good habits in business would translate to managing emotions in domestic life. George rarely spoke in my uncle’s presence, except to ask a brief, thoughtful question or to make a relevant comment, always with due respect to my uncle’s greater wisdom; so my uncle often left his company noting that the young man had more depth than people realized.”
“In this opinion he was not singular; yet, believe me, and I am not swayed by resentment, these speeches so justly poized, this silent deference, when the animal spirits of other young people were throwing off youthful ebullitions, were not the effect of thought or humility, but sheer barrenness of mind, and want of imagination. A colt of mettle will curvet and shew his paces. Yes; my dear girl, these prudent young men want all the fire necessary to ferment their faculties, and are characterized as wise, only because they are not foolish. It is true, that George was by no means so great a favourite of mine as during the first year of our acquaintance; still, as he often coincided in opinion with me, and echoed my sentiments; and having myself no other attachment, I heard with pleasure my uncle’s proposal; but thought more of obtaining my freedom, than of my lover. But, when George, seemingly anxious for my happiness, pressed me to quit my present painful situation, my heart swelled with gratitude—I knew not that my uncle had promised him five thousand pounds.
“In this opinion, he wasn't alone; but believe me, and I'm not saying this out of resentment, these speeches that were so well balanced, this silent respect, while other young people's spirits were running wild, weren't because of deep thought or humility, but just a lack of ideas and imagination. A spirited young horse will show off and reveal his skills. Yes, my dear girl, these careful young men lack all the passion needed to ignite their abilities and are seen as wise only because they aren't foolish. It's true that George was not nearly as much of a favorite as he was during that first year of our friendship; still, since he often agreed with me and echoed my feelings, and having no other attachment, I welcomed my uncle’s proposal. But I thought more about gaining my freedom than about my romantic interests. However, when George, seemingly concerned for my happiness, urged me to leave my current unhappy situation, my heart filled with gratitude—I didn't know that my uncle had promised him five thousand pounds.”
“Had this truly generous man mentioned his intention to me, I should have insisted on a thousand pounds being settled on each of my sisters; George would have contested; I should have seen his selfish soul; and—gracious God! have been spared the misery of discovering, when too late, that I was united to a heartless, unprincipled wretch. All my schemes of usefulness would not then have been blasted. The tenderness of my heart would not have heated my imagination with visions of the ineffable delight of happy love; nor would the sweet duty of a mother have been so cruelly interrupted.
“Had this truly generous man mentioned his plans to me, I would have insisted on a thousand pounds being set aside for each of my sisters; George would have fought against it; I would have seen his selfish nature; and—oh my God!—I would have been spared the heartbreak of realizing, too late, that I was tied to a heartless, unprincipled scoundrel. All my plans for being useful wouldn’t have been ruined. The warmth of my heart wouldn’t have filled my mind with dreams of the indescribable joy of true love; nor would the sweet responsibility of being a mother have been so brutally interrupted.
“But I must not suffer the fortitude I have so hardly acquired, to be undermined by unavailing regret. Let me hasten forward to describe the turbid stream in which I had to wade—but let me exultingly declare that it is passed—my soul holds fellowship with him no more. He cut the Gordian knot, which my principles, mistaken ones, respected; he dissolved the tie, the fetters rather, that ate into my very vitals—and I should rejoice, conscious that my mind is freed, though confined in hell itself, the only place that even fancy can imagine more dreadful than my present abode.
“But I can't let the strength I worked so hard to build be weakened by pointless regret. Let me quickly move on to describe the murky waters I had to wade through—but let me proudly state that it’s all behind me—my soul is no longer bound to him. He cut the Gordian knot that my misguided principles respected; he broke the chains that were gnawing at my very soul—and I should celebrate, knowing my mind is free, even if I’m trapped in hell itself, the only place that anyone could think of as more terrifying than where I am now.
“These varying emotions will not allow me to proceed. I heave sigh after sigh; yet my heart is still oppressed. For what am I reserved? Why was I not born a man, or why was I born at all?”
“These conflicting emotions are holding me back. I keep sighing; yet my heart still feels heavy. What am I meant for? Why wasn’t I born a man, or why was I born at all?”
CHAPTER 9
“I resume my pen to fly from thought. I was married; and we hastened to London. I had purposed taking one of my sisters with me; for a strong motive for marrying, was the desire of having a home at which I could receive them, now their own grew so uncomfortable, as not to deserve the cheering appellation. An objection was made to her accompanying me, that appeared plausible; and I reluctantly acquiesced. I was however willingly allowed to take with me Molly, poor Peggy’s daughter. London and preferment, are ideas commonly associated in the country; and, as blooming as May, she bade adieu to Peggy with weeping eyes. I did not even feel hurt at the refusal in relation to my sister, till hearing what my uncle had done for me, I had the simplicity to request, speaking with warmth of their situation, that he would give them a thousand pounds a-piece, which seemed to me but justice. He asked me, giving me a kiss, ‘If I had lost my senses?’ I started back, as if I had found a wasp in a rose-bush. I expostulated. He sneered: and the demon of discord entered our paradise, to poison with his pestiferous breath every opening joy.
"I pick up my pen to escape my thoughts. I was married, and we quickly went to London. I had planned to take one of my sisters with me because a big reason for getting married was the desire to have a home where I could invite them, especially since their own home had become so uncomfortable it hardly felt like one anymore. There was an objection to her coming with me that seemed reasonable, so I reluctantly agreed. However, I was allowed to take Molly, poor Peggy’s daughter, with me. In the countryside, London and success are often thought of together, and, as fresh as May, she said goodbye to Peggy with tears in her eyes. I didn’t feel hurt about my sister being refused until I heard what my uncle had done for me, which led me to naively ask, with passion for their situation, if he could give them a thousand pounds each, which I thought was only fair. He asked me, kissing me, 'Have you lost your mind?' I recoiled, as if I had stumbled upon a wasp in a rose bush. I protested. He sneered, and the spirit of discord entered our paradise, poisoning every budding joy with its toxic presence."
“I had sometimes observed defects in my husband’s understanding; but, led astray by a prevailing opinion, that goodness of disposition is of the first importance in the relative situations of life, in proportion as I perceived the narrowness of his understanding, fancy enlarged the boundary of his heart. Fatal error! How quickly is the so much vaunted milkiness of nature turned into gall, by an intercourse with the world, if more generous juices do not sustain the vital source of virtue!
“I had occasionally noticed flaws in my husband’s understanding; however, misled by the common belief that a kind nature is the most important trait in relationships, the more I recognized the limits of his comprehension, the more my imagination expanded the scope of his kindness. A critical mistake! How quickly the praised gentleness of character can turn into bitterness through interactions with the world, unless more noble qualities support the essential foundation of virtue!”
“One trait in my character was extreme credulity; but, when my eyes were once opened, I saw but too clearly all I had before overlooked. My husband was sunk in my esteem; still there are youthful emotions, which, for a while, fill up the chasm of love and friendship. Besides, it required some time to enable me to see his whole character in a just light, or rather to allow it to become fixed. While circumstances were ripening my faculties, and cultivating my taste, commerce and gross relaxations were shutting his against any possibility of improvement, till, by stifling every spark of virtue in himself, he began to imagine that it no where existed.
“One trait in my character was extreme gullibility; but once my eyes were opened, I saw all too clearly what I had previously overlooked. My husband had fallen in my estimation; still, there are youthful feelings that can temporarily bridge the gap of love and friendship. Moreover, it took some time for me to see his true character clearly, or rather to let my understanding settle. While circumstances were shaping my abilities and refining my taste, his indulgence in commerce and hedonism shut down any chance for his improvement, until, by stifling every spark of virtue within himself, he began to believe it didn’t exist at all.”
“Do not let me lead you astray, my child, I do not mean to assert, that any human being is entirely incapable of feeling the generous emotions, which are the foundation of every true principle of virtue; but they are frequently, I fear, so feeble, that, like the inflammable quality which more or less lurks in all bodies, they often lie for ever dormant; the circumstances never occurring, necessary to call them into action.
“Don't let me mislead you, my child. I don’t mean to say that any human being is completely unable to feel the generous emotions that are the basis of every true principle of virtue. However, I worry that these feelings are often so weak that, like the flammable quality that hides in all materials, they can remain dormant forever, with the right circumstances never happening to bring them to life."
“I discovered however by chance, that, in consequence of some losses in trade, the natural effect of his gambling desire to start suddenly into riches, the five thousand pounds given me by my uncle, had been paid very opportunely. This discovery, strange as you may think the assertion, gave me pleasure; my husband’s embarrassments endeared him to me. I was glad to find an excuse for his conduct to my sisters, and my mind became calmer.
“I found out by chance, though, that due to some business losses and his sudden urge to get rich through gambling, the five thousand pounds my uncle gave me turned out to be very timely. As strange as it may sound, this discovery made me happy; my husband’s difficulties made me feel closer to him. I was relieved to have an explanation for his behavior towards my sisters, and I felt more at ease.”
“My uncle introduced me to some literary society; and the theatres were a never-failing source of amusement to me. My delighted eye followed Mrs. Siddons, when, with dignified delicacy, she played Califta; and I involuntarily repeated after her, in the same tone, and with a long-drawn sigh,
“My uncle introduced me to a literary society, and the theaters were always a source of entertainment for me. I watched Mrs. Siddons with delight as she played Califta with such dignified grace, and I found myself mimicking her in the same tone, letting out a long, drawn-out sigh.
‘Hearts like our’s were pair’d—not match’d.’
‘Hearts like ours were paired—not matched.’
“These were, at first, spontaneous emotions, though, becoming acquainted with men of wit and polished manners, I could not sometimes help regretting my early marriage; and that, in my haste to escape from a temporary dependence, and expand my newly fledged wings, in an unknown sky, I had been caught in a trap, and caged for life. Still the novelty of London, and the attentive fondness of my husband, for he had some personal regard for me, made several months glide away. Yet, not forgetting the situation of my sisters, who were still very young, I prevailed on my uncle to settle a thousand pounds on each; and to place them in a school near town, where I could frequently visit, as well as have them at home with me.
“At first, these were spontaneous feelings, but after meeting men who were witty and refined, I sometimes couldn't help but regret my early marriage. In my rush to break free from a temporary dependence and spread my wings in an unfamiliar world, I had gotten trapped and caged for life. Still, the excitement of London and my husband’s caring affection—he actually had some personal feelings for me—made the months pass quickly. However, not forgetting my sisters’ situation, who were still quite young, I convinced my uncle to set aside a thousand pounds for each of them and to enroll them in a school near the city, so I could visit often and also have them at home with me.”
“I now tried to improve my husband’s taste, but we had few subjects in common; indeed he soon appeared to have little relish for my society, unless he was hinting to me the use he could make of my uncle’s wealth. When we had company, I was disgusted by an ostentatious display of riches, and I have often quitted the room, to avoid listening to exaggerated tales of money obtained by lucky hits.
“I now tried to refine my husband’s taste, but we had few interests in common; in fact, he quickly seemed to have little appreciation for my company, unless he was subtly suggesting how he could benefit from my uncle’s wealth. When we had guests over, I was put off by a flashy display of riches, and I often left the room to avoid hearing exaggerated stories about money made through lucky breaks."
“With all my attention and affectionate interest, I perceived that I could not become the friend or confident of my husband. Every thing I learned relative to his affairs I gathered up by accident; and I vainly endeavoured to establish, at our fire-side, that social converse, which often renders people of different characters dear to each other. Returning from the theatre, or any amusing party, I frequently began to relate what I had seen and highly relished; but with sullen taciturnity he soon silenced me. I seemed therefore gradually to lose, in his society, the soul, the energies of which had just been in action. To such a degree, in fact, did his cold, reserved manner affect me, that, after spending some days with him alone, I have imagined myself the most stupid creature in the world, till the abilities of some casual visitor convinced me that I had some dormant animation, and sentiments above the dust in which I had been groveling. The very countenance of my husband changed; his complexion became sallow, and all the charms of youth were vanishing with its vivacity.
“With all my attention and caring interest, I realized that I couldn’t become my husband’s friend or confidant. Everything I learned about his affairs I picked up by chance; I tried in vain to create that kind of social conversation at home that often makes people with different personalities feel close to each other. After returning from the theater or a fun gathering, I'd often start talking about what I had seen and enjoyed, but he quickly silenced me with his gloomy silence. Because of this, I gradually felt like I was losing the spirit and energy that had just been alive in me while being with him. His cold, distant behavior affected me so much that after spending a few days alone with him, I thought I was the dumbest person in the world, until some random visitor showed me that I still had some hidden excitement and feelings above the dullness I was stuck in. Even my husband’s appearance changed; his skin became pale, and all the youthful charms were disappearing along with its liveliness."
“I give you one view of the subject; but these experiments and alterations took up the space of five years; during which period, I had most reluctantly extorted several sums from my uncle, to save my husband, to use his own words, from destruction. At first it was to prevent bills being noted, to the injury of his credit; then to bail him; and afterwards to prevent an execution from entering the house. I began at last to conclude, that he would have made more exertions of his own to extricate himself, had he not relied on mine, cruel as was the task he imposed on me; and I firmly determined that I would make use of no more pretexts.
“I’m giving you one perspective on the situation; but these experiments and changes took five years. During that time, I reluctantly drained several amounts of money from my uncle to save my husband, to use his own words, from trouble. At first, it was to prevent bills from being reported, which would hurt his credit; then to bail him out; and later to stop a seizure from happening at the house. Eventually, I started to think that he would have tried harder to get himself out of this mess if he hadn’t depended on me, no matter how cruel the burden was that he placed on me; and I was firmly decided that I wouldn’t come up with any more excuses.”
“From the moment I pronounced this determination, indifference on his part was changed into rudeness, or something worse.
“From the moment I made this decision, his indifference turned into rudeness, or something even worse.”
“He now seldom dined at home, and continually returned at a late hour, drunk, to bed. I retired to another apartment; I was glad, I own, to escape from his; for personal intimacy without affection, seemed, to me the most degrading, as well as the most painful state in which a woman of any taste, not to speak of the peculiar delicacy of fostered sensibility, could be placed. But my husband’s fondness for women was of the grossest kind, and imagination was so wholly out of the question, as to render his indulgences of this sort entirely promiscuous, and of the most brutal nature. My health suffered, before my heart was entirely estranged by the loathsome information; could I then have returned to his sullied arms, but as a victim to the prejudices of mankind, who have made women the property of their husbands? I discovered even, by his conversation, when intoxicated that his favourites were wantons of the lowest class, who could by their vulgar, indecent mirth, which he called nature, rouse his sluggish spirits. Meretricious ornaments and manners were necessary to attract his attention. He seldom looked twice at a modest woman, and sat silent in their company; and the charms of youth and beauty had not the slightest effect on his senses, unless the possessors were initiated in vice. His intimacy with profligate women, and his habits of thinking, gave him a contempt for female endowments; and he would repeat, when wine had loosed his tongue, most of the common-place sarcasms levelled at them, by men who do not allow them to have minds, because mind would be an impediment to gross enjoyment. Men who are inferior to their fellow men, are always most anxious to establish their superiority over women. But where are these reflections leading me?
“He rarely ate at home anymore and constantly came back late, drunk, to bed. I moved to another room; I was honestly relieved to escape his. Personal closeness without affection seemed to me the most degrading and painful situation a woman of any taste, not to mention someone with sensitive feelings, could be in. My husband’s attraction to women was utterly crude, and imagination was completely out of the picture, making his indulgences entirely promiscuous and brutal. My health declined before my heart was fully turned away by the disgusting truths I discovered; could I have returned to his tainted embrace, but as a victim of the societal norms that have made women their husbands' property? I even learned, through his drunken chatter, that his favorites were the lowest of women, who used their vulgar, indecent laughter, which he called nature, to revive his dull spirits. Flashy appearance and behavior were essential to grab his attention. He barely glanced at modest women and remained silent in their company; the allure of youth and beauty had no effect on him unless the women were immersed in vice. His close relationships with immoral women and his way of thinking led him to look down on female qualities; when the alcohol had loosened his tongue, he would repeat most of the usual jabs thrown at women by men who refuse to acknowledge that they have minds, because that would interfere with their base pleasures. Men who are less than their peers are always the most eager to assert their superiority over women. But where are these thoughts taking me?
“Women who have lost their husband’s affection, are justly reproved for neglecting their persons, and not taking the same pains to keep, as to gain a heart; but who thinks of giving the same advice to men, though women are continually stigmatized for being attached to fops; and from the nature of their education, are more susceptible of disgust? Yet why a woman should be expected to endure a sloven, with more patience than a man, and magnanimously to govern herself, I cannot conceive; unless it be supposed arrogant in her to look for respect as well as a maintenance. It is not easy to be pleased, because, after promising to love, in different circumstances, we are told that it is our duty. I cannot, I am sure (though, when attending the sick, I never felt disgust) forget my own sensations, when rising with health and spirit, and after scenting the sweet morning, I have met my husband at the breakfast table. The active attention I had been giving to domestic regulations, which were generally settled before he rose, or a walk, gave a glow to my countenance, that contrasted with his squallid appearance. The squeamishness of stomach alone, produced by the last night’s intemperance, which he took no pains to conceal, destroyed my appetite. I think I now see him lolling in an arm-chair, in a dirty powdering gown, soiled linen, ungartered stockings, and tangled hair, yawning and stretching himself. The newspaper was immediately called for, if not brought in on the tea-board, from which he would scarcely lift his eyes while I poured out the tea, excepting to ask for some brandy to put into it, or to declare that he could not eat. In answer to any question, in his best humour, it was a drawling ‘What do you say, child?’ But if I demanded money for the house expences, which I put off till the last moment, his customary reply, often prefaced with an oath, was, ‘Do you think me, madam, made of money?’—The butcher, the baker, must wait; and, what was worse, I was often obliged to witness his surly dismission of tradesmen, who were in want of their money, and whom I sometimes paid with the presents my uncle gave me for my own use.
“Women who lose their husband's affection are rightly criticized for neglecting their appearance and not putting in the effort to maintain a heart, just as they did to win it; but who thinks to give the same advice to men, even though women are often called out for being attracted to vain types? And considering how they are raised, women are more prone to feeling disgust. Yet, why should a woman be expected to tolerate a slacker with more patience than a man, and to manage her feelings gracefully? Unless it’s believed that it’s too arrogant for her to want both respect and support. It isn’t easy to be satisfied because after promising love, we’re told it's our duty under different circumstances. I know for sure I can’t forget how I felt when I was healthy and in good spirits, savoring the fresh morning air, and then meeting my husband at the breakfast table. The active care I took in preparing the home, usually done before he woke up, gave my face a nice glow that highlighted his messy appearance. The queasiness from his drinking the night before, which he made no effort to hide, ruined my appetite. I can now picture him slouched in an armchair, wearing a dirty robe, soiled clothes, unfastened stockings, and messy hair, yawning and stretching. He would immediately ask for the newspaper, if it wasn’t already brought in on the tea tray, and barely looked up while I poured the tea, except to ask for some brandy to mix in or to say he couldn’t eat. In response to any question, in his best mood, it was a lazy ‘What do you say, dear?’ But if I asked for money for household expenses, which I delayed until the last minute, his usual reply, often starting with a curse, was, ‘Do you think I’m made of money?’—The butcher, the baker had to wait; and worse, I often had to watch him rudely dismiss tradesmen who needed their payment, and sometimes I used my uncle's gifts to pay them myself.”
“At this juncture my father’s mistress, by terrifying his conscience, prevailed on him to marry her; he was already become a methodist; and my brother, who now practised for himself, had discovered a flaw in the settlement made on my mother’s children, which set it aside, and he allowed my father, whose distress made him submit to any thing, a tithe of his own, or rather our fortune.
“At this point, my father’s mistress, by frightening him into a guilty conscience, convinced him to marry her; he had already become a Methodist; and my brother, who was now practicing law on his own, had found a flaw in the settlement made for my mother’s children, which invalidated it. He allowed my father, whose distress made him willing to accept anything, a portion of his own, or rather our, fortune.”
“My sisters had left school, but were unable to endure home, which my father’s wife rendered as disagreeable as possible, to get rid of girls whom she regarded as spies on her conduct. They were accomplished, yet you can (may you never be reduced to the same destitute state!) scarcely conceive the trouble I had to place them in the situation of governesses, the only one in which even a well-educated woman, with more than ordinary talents, can struggle for a subsistence; and even this is a dependence next to menial. Is it then surprising, that so many forlorn women, with human passions and feelings, take refuge in infamy? Alone in large mansions, I say alone, because they had no companions with whom they could converse on equal terms, or from whom they could expect the endearments of affection, they grew melancholy, and the sound of joy made them sad; and the youngest, having a more delicate frame, fell into a decline. It was with great difficulty that I, who now almost supported the house by loans from my uncle, could prevail on the master of it, to allow her a room to die in. I watched her sick bed for some months, and then closed her eyes, gentle spirit! for ever. She was pretty, with very engaging manners; yet had never an opportunity to marry, excepting to a very old man. She had abilities sufficient to have shone in any profession, had there been any professions for women, though she shrunk at the name of milliner or mantua-maker as degrading to a gentlewoman. I would not term this feeling false pride to any one but you, my child, whom I fondly hope to see (yes; I will indulge the hope for a moment!) possessed of that energy of character which gives dignity to any station; and with that clear, firm spirit that will enable you to choose a situation for yourself, or submit to be classed in the lowest, if it be the only one in which you can be the mistress of your own actions.
"My sisters had finished school, but couldn’t stand being at home, which my father's wife made as unpleasant as possible to get rid of girls she saw as threats to her behavior. They were skilled, yet you can (may you never find yourself in the same desperate situation!) barely imagine the trouble I faced finding them positions as governesses, the only option for even a well-educated woman with exceptional talents to earn a living; and even this is a dependency close to servitude. Is it any wonder that so many lonely women, with human desires and emotions, turn to disgrace? Alone in large houses—I say alone because they had no peers to talk to or receive affection from—they became depressed, and the sound of happiness only made them sad; and the youngest, with a more delicate constitution, fell ill. It was really hard for me, who was almost keeping the household afloat with loans from my uncle, to get the master to let her have a room to die in. I kept watch by her sickbed for months and then closed her eyes, gentle spirit! forever. She was pretty and very charming, yet never had a chance to marry anyone except a much older man. She had the abilities to shine in any profession, if there were any professions for women, though she was put off by the idea of being a milliner or dressmaker as demeaning to a lady. I wouldn’t call this feeling false pride in anyone but you, my child, whom I sincerely hope to see (yes, I’ll indulge the hope for a moment!) with that strong character that gives dignity to any position; and with that clear, determined spirit that will allow you to choose your own path or accept being in the lowest position, if that’s the only way you can be in control of your own actions."
“Soon after the death of my sister, an incident occurred, to prove to me that the heart of a libertine is dead to natural affection; and to convince me, that the being who has appeared all tenderness, to gratify a selfish passion, is as regardless of the innocent fruit of it, as of the object, when the fit is over. I had casually observed an old, meanlooking woman, who called on my husband every two or three months to receive some money. One day entering the passage of his little counting-house, as she was going out, I heard her say, ‘The child is very weak; she cannot live long, she will soon die out of your way, so you need not grudge her a little physic.’
“Shortly after my sister passed away, something happened that showed me that the heart of a libertine is numb to genuine affection; and that the person who acts all caring to satisfy a selfish desire is as indifferent to the innocent outcome of it as they are to the object of their passion when the desire fades. I had casually noticed an old, shabby-looking woman who visited my husband every couple of months to collect some money. One day, as I walked into the hallway of his small office and she was leaving, I overheard her say, ‘The child is very weak; she can’t last much longer, she’ll soon be out of your way, so you shouldn’t hesitate to give her a little medicine.’”
“‘So much the better,’ he replied,’ and pray mind your own business, good woman.’
“‘That’s even better,’ he replied, ‘and please mind your own business, ma’am.’”
“I was struck by his unfeeling, inhuman tone of voice, and drew back, determined when the woman came again, to try to speak to her, not out of curiosity, I had heard enough, but with the hope of being useful to a poor, outcast girl.
“I was taken aback by his cold, inhuman tone, and I pulled away, resolved that when the woman returned, I would try to talk to her—not out of curiosity, since I had heard enough, but in hopes of being helpful to a poor, castaway girl.
“A month or two elapsed before I saw this woman again; and then she had a child in her hand that tottered along, scarcely able to sustain her own weight. They were going away, to return at the hour Mr. Venables was expected; he was now from home. I desired the woman to walk into the parlour. She hesitated, yet obeyed. I assured her that I should not mention to my husband (the word seemed to weigh on my respiration), that I had seen her, or his child. The woman stared at me with astonishment; and I turned my eyes on the squalid object [that accompanied her.] She could hardly support herself, her complexion was sallow, and her eyes inflamed, with an indescribable look of cunning, mixed with the wrinkles produced by the peevishness of pain.
A month or two passed before I saw this woman again; by then, she was holding a child who wobbled along, barely able to hold up her own weight. They were leaving, planning to come back at the time Mr. Venables was expected; he was out of the house now. I asked the woman to come into the living room. She hesitated but then complied. I reassured her that I wouldn’t tell my husband (the word felt heavy on my chest) that I had seen her or his child. The woman looked at me in surprise, and I focused on the pitiful figure accompanying her. The child could barely stand; her skin was a sickly yellow, and her eyes were red and puffy, with an indescribable expression of slyness, mixed with the wrinkles caused by the irritability of pain.
“Poor child!’ I exclaimed. ‘Ah! you may well say poor child,’ replied the woman. ‘I brought her here to see whether he would have the heart to look at her, and not get some advice. I do not know what they deserve who nursed her. Why, her legs bent under her like a bow when she came to me, and she has never been well since; but, if they were no better paid than I am, it is not to be wondered at, sure enough.’
“Poor child!” I said. “Yeah, you could definitely call her a poor child,” the woman responded. “I brought her here to see if he would have the heart to look at her, instead of just giving advice. I have no idea what the people who took care of her deserve. When she came to me, her legs were bent like a bow, and she’s never been well since; but if they were paid as poorly as I am, it’s no surprise at all.”
“On further enquiry I was informed, that this miserable spectacle was the daughter of a servant, a country girl, who caught Mr. Venables’ eye, and whom he seduced. On his marriage he sent her away, her situation being too visible. After her delivery, she was thrown on the town; and died in an hospital within the year. The babe was sent to a parish-nurse, and afterwards to this woman, who did not seem much better; but what was to be expected from such a close bargain? She was only paid three shillings a week for board and washing.
“Upon further inquiry, I learned that this sad sight was the daughter of a servant, a country girl who caught Mr. Venables’ attention and whom he seduced. After his marriage, he sent her away because her condition was too obvious. After giving birth, she was abandoned and died in a hospital within the year. The baby was sent to a parish nurse and later to this woman, who didn’t seem much better; but what could be expected from such a low deal? She was only paid three shillings a week for food and laundry.”
“The woman begged me to give her some old clothes for the child, assuring me, that she was almost afraid to ask master for money to buy even a pair of shoes.
“The woman begged me for some old clothes for her child, telling me that she was almost afraid to ask the master for money to buy even a pair of shoes.”
“I grew sick at heart. And, fearing Mr. Venables might enter, and oblige me to express my abhorrence, I hastily enquired where she lived, promised to pay her two shillings a week more, and to call on her in a day or two; putting a trifle into her hand as a proof of my good intention.
“I felt a sinking feeling in my chest. Worried that Mr. Venables might come in and force me to show my disgust, I quickly asked where she lived, promised to pay her an extra two shillings a week, and said I would visit her in a day or two; slipping her a small amount of money as a sign of my good intentions."
CHAPTER 10
“My father’s situation was now so distressing, that I prevailed on my uncle to accompany me to visit him; and to lend me his assistance, to prevent the whole property of the family from becoming the prey of my brother’s rapacity; for, to extricate himself out of present difficulties, my father was totally regardless of futurity. I took down with me some presents for my step-mother; it did not require an effort for me to treat her with civility, or to forget the past.
“My father’s situation was now so terrible that I convinced my uncle to come with me to see him and help me protect our family’s property from my brother’s greed. My father was completely focused on solving his current problems, without thinking about the future. I brought some gifts for my stepmother; it was easy for me to be polite to her and put the past behind us.”
“This was the first time I had visited my native village, since my marriage. But with what different emotions did I return from the busy world, with a heavy weight of experience benumbing my imagination, to scenes, that whispered recollections of joy and hope most eloquently to my heart! The first scent of the wild flowers from the heath, thrilled through my veins, awakening every sense to pleasure. The icy hand of despair seemed to be removed from my bosom; and—forgetting my husband—the nurtured visions of a romantic mind, bursting on me with all their original wildness and gay exuberance, were again hailed as sweet realities. I forgot, with equal facility, that I ever felt sorrow, or knew care in the country; while a transient rainbow stole athwart the cloudy sky of despondency. The picturesque form of several favourite trees, and the porches of rude cottages, with their smiling hedges, were recognized with the gladsome playfulness of childish vivacity. I could have kissed the chickens that pecked on the common; and longed to pat the cows, and frolic with the dogs that sported on it. I gazed with delight on the windmill, and thought it lucky that it should be in motion, at the moment I passed by; and entering the dear green lane, which led directly to the village, the sound of the well-known rookery gave that sentimental tinge to the varying sensations of my active soul, which only served to heighten the lustre of the luxuriant scenery. But, spying, as I advanced, the spire, peeping over the withered tops of the aged elms that composed the rookery, my thoughts flew immediately to the churchyard, and tears of affection, such was the effect of my imagination, bedewed my mother’s grave! Sorrow gave place to devotional feelings. I wandered through the church in fancy, as I used sometimes to do on a Saturday evening. I recollected with what fervour I addressed the God of my youth: and once more with rapturous love looked above my sorrows to the Father of nature. I pause—feeling forcibly all the emotions I am describing; and (reminded, as I register my sorrows, of the sublime calm I have felt, when in some tremendous solitude, my soul rested on itself, and seemed to fill the universe) I insensibly breathe soft, hushing every wayward emotion, as if fearing to sully with a sigh, a contentment so extatic.
This was the first time I had visited my hometown since getting married. But I returned from the busy world with such different feelings, weighed down by experience that dulled my imagination, to places that softly reminded me of joy and hope in the most heartfelt way! The very first scent of wildflowers from the heath sent a thrill through my veins, waking up every sense to happiness. The icy grip of despair seemed to let go of my heart; and—forgetting my husband—the dreams of a romantic mind, bursting forth with all their original wildness and joyful energy, were welcomed back as sweet realities. I easily forgot that I had ever felt sadness or known trouble in the countryside, while a fleeting rainbow crossed the gloomy sky of my despondency. The charming shapes of several favorite trees, along with the porches of rough cottages and their cheerful hedges, reminded me of the playful joy of childhood. I could have kissed the chickens pecking on the common; I longed to pet the cows and play with the dogs frolicking there. I gazed happily at the windmill, feeling lucky that it was spinning just as I walked by; and stepping into the beloved green lane that led straight to the village, the sound of the familiar rookery added a sentimental touch to the shifting emotions of my lively spirit, only enhancing the beauty of the lush scenery. But, as I moved forward and spotted the spire peeking over the withered tops of the old elms that made up the rookery, my thoughts immediately rushed to the churchyard, and tears of affection, a product of my imagination, gently fell on my mother’s grave! Sadness gave way to feelings of devotion. I wandered through the church in my mind, just like I used to do on Saturday evenings. I remembered how fervently I prayed to the God of my youth: and once again, with joyful love, I looked beyond my sorrows to the Creator of nature. I pause—feeling deeply all the emotions I’m describing; and (reminded, as I reflect on my sorrows, of the sublime peace I’ve felt when in a tremendous solitude, my soul resting on itself and seeming to fill the universe) I instinctively breathe softly, quieting every restless emotion, as if afraid to spoil with a sigh a contentment so ecstatic.
“Having settled my father’s affairs, and, by my exertions in his favour, made my brother my sworn foe, I returned to London. My husband’s conduct was now changed; I had during my absence, received several affectionate, penitential letters from him; and he seemed on my arrival, to wish by his behaviour to prove his sincerity. I could not then conceive why he acted thus; and, when the suspicion darted into my head, that it might arise from observing my increasing influence with my uncle, I almost despised myself for imagining that such a degree of debasing selfishness could exist.
“After settling my father's affairs and, through my efforts to help him, turning my brother into my sworn enemy, I returned to London. My husband’s behavior had now changed; while I was away, I received several heartfelt, apologetic letters from him, and he seemed to want to show his sincerity with his actions when I arrived. I couldn't understand why he was acting this way; and when the thought crossed my mind that it might be because of my growing influence with my uncle, I almost felt ashamed for thinking such a low level of selfishness was possible.”
“He became, unaccountable as was the change, tender and attentive; and, attacking my weak side, made a confession of his follies, and lamented the embarrassments in which I, who merited a far different fate, might be involved. He besought me to aid him with my counsel, praised my understanding, and appealed to the tenderness of my heart.
“He became, inexplicable as the change was, kind and considerate; and, exploiting my vulnerable side, confessed his mistakes and expressed regret for the troubles I, who deserved a much better fate, might be caught up in. He begged me to help him with my advice, praised my insight, and appealed to my sense of compassion.”
“This conduct only inspired me with compassion. I wished to be his friend; but love had spread his rosy pinions and fled far, far away; and had not (like some exquisite perfumes, the fine spirit of which is continually mingling with the air) left a fragrance behind, to mark where he had shook his wings. My husband’s renewed caresses then became hateful to me; his brutality was tolerable, compared to his distasteful fondness. Still, compassion, and the fear of insulting his supposed feelings, by a want of sympathy, made me dissemble, and do violence to my delicacy. What a task!
This behavior only made me feel compassion. I wanted to be his friend; but love had taken flight, far, far away, and hadn’t left any trace behind, like some delicate perfumes that mix with the air but leave no scent to show where they’ve been. My husband’s repeated affection then became repulsive to me; his harshness was more bearable than his unwanted affection. Still, compassion, along with the fear of hurting his supposed feelings by showing indifference, made me hide my true feelings and compromise my own sense of decency. What a struggle!
“Those who support a system of what I term false refinement, and will not allow great part of love in the female, as well as male breast, to spring in some respects involuntarily, may not admit that charms are as necessary to feed the passion, as virtues to convert the mellowing spirit into friendship. To such observers I have nothing to say, any more than to the moralists, who insist that women ought to, and can love their husbands, because it is their duty. To you, my child, I may add, with a heart tremblingly alive to your future conduct, some observations, dictated by my present feelings, on calmly reviewing this period of my life. When novelists or moralists praise as a virtue, a woman’s coldness of constitution, and want of passion; and make her yield to the ardour of her lover out of sheer compassion, or to promote a frigid plan of future comfort, I am disgusted. They may be good women, in the ordinary acceptation of the phrase, and do no harm; but they appear to me not to have those ‘finely fashioned nerves,’ which render the senses exquisite. They may possess tenderness; but they want that fire of the imagination, which produces active sensibility, and positive virtue. How does the woman deserve to be characterized, who marries one man, with a heart and imagination devoted to another? Is she not an object of pity or contempt, when thus sacrilegiously violating the purity of her own feelings? Nay, it is as indelicate, when she is indifferent, unless she be constitutionally insensible; then indeed it is a mere affair of barter; and I have nothing to do with the secrets of trade. Yes; eagerly as I wish you to possess true rectitude of mind, and purity of affection, I must insist that a heartless conduct is the contrary of virtuous. Truth is the only basis of virtue; and we cannot, without depraving our minds, endeavour to please a lover or husband, but in proportion as he pleases us. Men, more effectually to enslave us, may inculcate this partial morality, and lose sight of virtue in subdividing it into the duties of particular stations; but let us not blush for nature without a cause!
“Those who back a system that I call false refinement, and won't allow a significant part of love in both women and men to develop somewhat spontaneously, might not recognize that attraction is just as essential for fueling passion as virtues are for turning a softened spirit into friendship. I have nothing to say to those observers, just like I have nothing to say to the moralists who insist that women should and can love their husbands simply because it's their duty. To you, my child, I can share some thoughts, driven by my current feelings as I reflect on this period of my life with a heart that is anxiously aware of your future actions. When novelists or moralists praise a woman’s emotional coldness and lack of passion as a virtue, suggesting she gives in to her lover out of sheer compassion or to ensure a dull future comfort, it disgusts me. They might be good women by the usual understanding of the term and mean no harm, but they seem to lack those ‘finely fashioned nerves’ that make the senses exquisite. They might have tenderness, but they lack the imaginative fire that creates active sensibility and genuine virtue. How should we characterize a woman who marries one man while her heart and imagination belong to another? Isn’t she just a subject of pity or contempt for sacrilegiously violating her own feelings? It’s just as inappropriate when she is indifferent, unless she is naturally insensitive; then it’s merely a business transaction, and I want nothing to do with matters of trade. Yes; as much as I want you to have true integrity of mind and purity of affection, I must stress that heartless behavior is the opposite of virtuous. Truth is the only foundation of virtue; we cannot, without corrupting our minds, strive to please a lover or husband except to the extent that he pleases us. Men may push this selective morality to better control us, losing sight of virtue by breaking it down into the duties of specific roles; but let us not feel ashamed of nature without a good reason!”
“After these remarks, I am ashamed to own, that I was pregnant. The greatest sacrifice of my principles in my whole life, was the allowing my husband again to be familiar with my person, though to this cruel act of self-denial, when I wished the earth to open and swallow me, you owe your birth; and I the unutterable pleasure of being a mother. There was something of delicacy in my husband’s bridal attentions; but now his tainted breath, pimpled face, and blood-shot eyes, were not more repugnant to my senses, than his gross manners, and loveless familiarity to my taste.
“After these comments, I’m embarrassed to admit that I was pregnant. The biggest compromise of my principles in my entire life was letting my husband get close to me again. Despite my cruel act of self-denial, for which I wished the earth would open up and swallow me, you owe your existence; and I have the indescribable joy of being a mother. There was something charming about my husband’s attention during our engagement, but now his foul breath, acne-covered face, and bloodshot eyes were just as repulsive to me as his crude behavior and lack of affection.”
“A man would only be expected to maintain; yes, barely grant a subsistence, to a woman rendered odious by habitual intoxication; but who would expect him, or think it possible to love her? And unless ‘youth, and genial years were flown,’ it would be thought equally unreasonable to insist, [under penalty of] forfeiting almost every thing reckoned valuable in life, that he should not love another: whilst woman, weak in reason, impotent in will, is required to moralize, sentimentalize herself to stone, and pine her life away, labouring to reform her embruted mate. He may even spend in dissipation, and intemperance, the very intemperance which renders him so hateful, her property, and by stinting her expences, not permit her to beguile in society, a wearisome, joyless life; for over their mutual fortune she has no power, it must all pass through his hand. And if she be a mother, and in the present state of women, it is a great misfortune to be prevented from discharging the duties, and cultivating the affections of one, what has she not to endure?—But I have suffered the tenderness of one to lead me into reflections that I did not think of making, to interrupt my narrative—yet the full heart will overflow.
“A man is only expected to provide, just barely enough for a woman who has become intolerable due to her constant drinking; but who would expect him, or think it possible, to actually love her? And unless 'youth and good years have passed,' it would seem unreasonable to insist, [under penalty of] losing almost everything considered valuable in life, that he should not love someone else. Meanwhile, a woman, lacking in reason and willpower, is expected to moralize and sentimentalize herself into a state of numbness, wasting her life trying to reform her debased partner. He can even squander her money in reckless behavior, and the very recklessness that makes him so despicable can prevent her from enjoying a social life, leading to a tedious, joyless existence; because she has no control over their shared finances, which must all go through him. And if she is a mother, in today's world, it's a terrible misfortune to be kept from fulfilling her responsibilities and nurturing her child—what does she not have to endure?—But I have let the compassion of one person lead me into thoughts I didn’t intend to have, interrupting my story—yet a full heart will spill over.
“Mr. Venables’ embarrassments did not now endear him to me; still, anxious to befriend him, I endeavoured to prevail on him to retrench his expences; but he had always some plausible excuse to give, to justify his not following my advice. Humanity, compassion, and the interest produced by a habit of living together, made me try to relieve, and sympathize with him; but, when I recollected that I was bound to live with such a being for ever—my heart died within me; my desire of improvement became languid, and baleful, corroding melancholy took possession of my soul. Marriage had bastilled me for life. I discovered in myself a capacity for the enjoyment of the various pleasures existence affords; yet, fettered by the partial laws of society, this fair globe was to me an universal blank.
“Mr. Venables’ problems didn’t exactly make me like him more; still, wanting to help him, I tried to get him to cut back on his spending. But he always had some convincing excuse for not taking my advice. My humanity, compassion, and the bond we had from living together made me want to support and empathize with him; but when I thought about the fact that I was stuck living with someone like him for the rest of my life—my heart sank. My desire for improvement faded, and a heavy melancholy started to consume my spirit. Marriage had locked me up for life. I realized I had the ability to enjoy all the different pleasures life has to offer; yet, tied down by society’s rules, this beautiful world felt completely empty to me.”
“When I exhorted my husband to economy, I referred to himself. I was obliged to practise the most rigid, or contract debts, which I had too much reason to fear would never be paid. I despised this paltry privilege of a wife, which can only be of use to the vicious or inconsiderate, and determined not to increase the torrent that was bearing him down. I was then ignorant of the extent of his fraudulent speculations, whom I was bound to honour and obey.
“When I urged my husband to be more frugal, I meant it personally. I had to either be extremely strict with our finances or take on debts that I feared would never be paid off. I looked down on this trivial privilege of being a wife, which only seemed beneficial to the dishonest or thoughtless, and I decided not to add to the pressure that was already overwhelming him. At that time, I had no idea how extensive his deceitful ventures were, even though I had to respect and obey him.”
“A woman neglected by her husband, or whose manners form a striking contrast with his, will always have men on the watch to soothe and flatter her. Besides, the forlorn state of a neglected woman, not destitute of personal charms, is particularly interesting, and rouses that species of pity, which is so near akin, it easily slides into love. A man of feeling thinks not of seducing, he is himself seduced by all the noblest emotions of his soul. He figures to himself all the sacrifices a woman of sensibility must make, and every situation in which his imagination places her, touches his heart, and fires his passions. Longing to take to his bosom the shorn lamb, and bid the drooping buds of hope revive, benevolence changes into passion: and should he then discover that he is beloved, honour binds him fast, though foreseeing that he may afterwards be obliged to pay severe damages to the man, who never appeared to value his wife’s society, till he found that there was a chance of his being indemnified for the loss of it.
A woman who’s neglected by her husband or whose personality sharply contrasts with his will always attract men who want to comfort and flatter her. Moreover, the sad state of a neglected woman, especially one who isn’t lacking in looks, is particularly captivating and evokes a type of pity that easily shifts into love. A sensitive man doesn’t think about seducing her; he’s instead moved by the noblest emotions of his heart. He envisions all the sacrifices a sensitive woman has to make, and every situation he imagines for her touches his heart and ignites his passions. Eager to embrace the vulnerable woman and bring her fading hopes back to life, compassion transforms into desire: and if he realizes that she loves him, his sense of honor keeps him committed, even though he knows he might later have to pay a heavy price to the man who never appreciated his wife’s company until he realized he might lose her.
“Such are the partial laws enacted by men; for, only to lay a stress on the dependent state of a woman in the grand question of the comforts arising from the possession of property, she is [even in this article] much more injured by the loss of the husband’s affection, than he by that of his wife; yet where is she, condemned to the solitude of a deserted home, to look for a compensation from the woman, who seduces him from her? She cannot drive an unfaithful husband from his house, nor separate, or tear, his children from him, however culpable he may be; and he, still the master of his own fate, enjoys the smiles of a world, that would brand her with infamy, did she, seeking consolation, venture to retaliate.
“Such are the imperfect laws created by people; for, to emphasize the dependent position of a woman in the larger issue of the benefits that come from owning property, she is [even in this situation] much more harmed by the loss of her husband’s love than he is by the loss of his wife’s. Yet where is she, forced into the loneliness of an abandoned home, supposed to find any compensation from the woman who takes him away? She cannot kick an unfaithful husband out of his house, nor can she separate or take his children from him, no matter how wrong he may be; and he, still the one in control of his destiny, enjoys the approval of a society that would shame her with disgrace if she, seeking comfort, dared to fight back.
“These remarks are not dictated by experience; but merely by the compassion I feel for many amiable women, the outlaws of the world. For myself, never encouraging any of the advances that were made to me, my lovers dropped off like the untimely shoots of spring. I did not even coquet with them; because I found, on examining myself, I could not coquet with a man without loving him a little; and I perceived that I should not be able to stop at the line of what are termed innocent freedoms, did I suffer any. My reserve was then the consequence of delicacy. Freedom of conduct has emancipated many women’s minds; but my conduct has most rigidly been governed by my principles, till the improvement of my understanding has enabled me to discern the fallacy of prejudices at war with nature and reason.
“These comments aren’t based on experience; they come from the compassion I feel for many lovely women, the outlaws of society. For me, since I never encouraged any of the advances made toward me, my lovers faded away like early spring buds. I didn’t even flirt with them because, upon reflection, I realized I couldn’t flirt with a man without having some feelings for him; and I knew I wouldn’t be able to stick to what are called innocent freedoms if I allowed myself any. My restraint was a result of my sensitivity. The freedom of behavior has liberated many women’s minds; however, my actions have always been strictly guided by my principles until my understanding improved enough for me to see the flaws in prejudices that contradict nature and reason.
“Shortly after the change I have mentioned in my husband’s conduct, my uncle was compelled by his declining health, to seek the succour of a milder climate, and embark for Lisbon. He left his will in the hands of a friend, an eminent solicitor; he had previously questioned me relative to my situation and state of mind, and declared very freely, that he could place no reliance on the stability of my husband’s professions. He had been deceived in the unfolding of his character; he now thought it fixed in a train of actions that would inevitably lead to ruin and disgrace.
“Shortly after the change I mentioned in my husband’s behavior, my uncle, due to his declining health, had to seek the comfort of a warmer climate and set off for Lisbon. He left his will with a friend, a well-respected attorney; he had previously asked me about my situation and mindset, and openly expressed that he couldn’t trust the reliability of my husband’s promises. He had been fooled by the way my husband presented himself; now he believed it was clear my husband was on a path that would surely end in ruin and disgrace.”
“The evening before his departure, which we spent alone together, he folded me to his heart, uttering the endearing appellation of ‘child.’—My more than father! why was I not permitted to perform the last duties of one, and smooth the pillow of death? He seemed by his manner to be convinced that he should never see me more; yet requested me, most earnestly, to come to him, should I be obliged to leave my husband. He had before expressed his sorrow at hearing of my pregnancy, having determined to prevail on me to accompany him, till I informed him of that circumstance. He expressed himself unfeignedly sorry that any new tie should bind me to a man whom he thought so incapable of estimating my value; such was the kind language of affection.
“The night before he left, which we spent alone together, he pulled me close to him, calling me ‘child.’—My more than father! Why couldn’t I perform the last duties of a child and ease his passing? He seemed convinced that he would never see me again; still, he sincerely asked me to come to him if I had to leave my husband. He had previously expressed his sadness upon hearing about my pregnancy, as he had hoped to persuade me to go with him until I shared that news. He genuinely regretted that any new bond would tie me to a man he believed didn’t appreciate my worth; such were the kind words of affection.
“I must repeat his own words; they made an indelible impression on my mind:
“I have to repeat his own words; they left a lasting impression on my mind:
“‘The marriage state is certainly that in which women, generally speaking, can be most useful; but I am far from thinking that a woman, once married, ought to consider the engagement as indissoluble (especially if there be no children to reward her for sacrificing her feelings) in case her husband merits neither her love, nor esteem. Esteem will often supply the place of love; and prevent a woman from being wretched, though it may not make her happy. The magnitude of a sacrifice ought always to bear some proportion to the utility in view; and for a woman to live with a man, for whom she can cherish neither affection nor esteem, or even be of any use to him, excepting in the light of a house-keeper, is an abjectness of condition, the enduring of which no concurrence of circumstances can ever make a duty in the sight of God or just men. If indeed she submits to it merely to be maintained in idleness, she has no right to complain bitterly of her fate; or to act, as a person of independent character might, as if she had a title to disregard general rules.
“The marriage state is definitely where women can, generally speaking, be the most useful; but I don't believe that once a woman is married, she should see the commitment as unbreakable (especially if there are no children to justify sacrificing her feelings) if her husband doesn’t deserve her love or respect. Respect can often take the place of love and keep a woman from being miserable, though it might not make her truly happy. The extent of a sacrifice should always relate to the benefit in mind; and for a woman to live with a man she feels no affection for or respect towards, and who she can’t genuinely help except as a housekeeper, is a degrading situation that no circumstances can ever justify as a duty in the eyes of God or fair-minded people. If she endures it just to be supported in laziness, she has no right to complain bitterly about her situation; nor to behave as someone with an independent spirit might, acting as if she has the right to ignore general rules.”
“But the misfortune is, that many women only submit in appearance, and forfeit their own respect to secure their reputation in the world. The situation of a woman separated from her husband, is undoubtedly very different from that of a man who has left his wife. He, with lordly dignity, has shaken of a clog; and the allowing her food and raiment, is thought sufficient to secure his reputation from taint. And, should she have been inconsiderate, he will be celebrated for his generosity and forbearance. Such is the respect paid to the master-key of property! A woman, on the contrary, resigning what is termed her natural protector (though he never was so, but in name) is despised and shunned, for asserting the independence of mind distinctive of a rational being, and spurning at slavery.’
“But the unfortunate reality is that many women only pretend to submit and sacrifice their own respect to maintain their reputation in society. The situation of a woman who is separated from her husband is definitely very different from that of a man who has left his wife. He, with a sense of superiority, has freed himself from a burden; and providing her with food and clothing is seen as enough to keep his reputation intact. If she has acted thoughtlessly, he will be praised for his generosity and restraint. Such is the regard given to the master-key of wealth! A woman, on the other hand, who gives up what is called her natural protector (though he was never really that, except in name) is looked down upon and avoided for asserting the independence of mind that defines a rational person, and for rejecting subservience.”
“During the remainder of the evening, my uncle’s tenderness led him frequently to revert to the subject, and utter, with increasing warmth, sentiments to the same purport. At length it was necessary to say ‘Farewell!’—and we parted—gracious God! to meet no more.”
“Throughout the rest of the evening, my uncle's kindness made him often bring up the topic, expressing, with growing emotion, feelings that were similar. Eventually, it became time to say ‘Goodbye!’—and we parted—oh my God! to never see each other again.”
CHAPTER 11
“A gentleman of large fortune and of polished manners, had lately visited very frequently at our house, and treated me, if possible, with more respect than Mr. Venables paid him; my pregnancy was not yet visible, his society was a great relief to me, as I had for some time past, to avoid expence, confined myself very much at home. I ever disdained unnecessary, perhaps even prudent concealments; and my husband, with great ease, discovered the amount of my uncle’s parting present. A copy of a writ was the stale pretext to extort it from me; and I had soon reason to believe that it was fabricated for the purpose. I acknowledge my folly in thus suffering myself to be continually imposed on. I had adhered to my resolution not to apply to my uncle, on the part of my husband, any more; yet, when I had received a sum sufficient to supply my own wants, and to enable me to pursue a plan I had in view, to settle my younger brother in a respectable employment, I allowed myself to be duped by Mr. Venables’ shallow pretences, and hypocritical professions.
A wealthy gentleman with polished manners had recently been visiting our house quite often, treating me with even more respect than Mr. Venables showed him. My pregnancy wasn’t visible yet, and his company was a huge relief for me since I had been staying at home a lot to save money. I always looked down on unnecessary, and perhaps even sensible, hiding of things; and my husband easily figured out how much my uncle had given me as a farewell gift. A copy of a writ was the old excuse used to get it from me, and I soon had reason to believe it was made up for that purpose. I admit it was foolish of me to let myself be tricked like that continually. I had stuck to my decision not to ask my uncle for anything on my husband’s behalf again; yet, when I received enough money to cover my own needs and to pursue my plan to help my younger brother find a respectable job, I let myself be fooled by Mr. Venables' shallow excuses and insincere claims.
“Thus did he pillage me and my family, thus frustrate all my plans of usefulness. Yet this was the man I was bound to respect and esteem: as if respect and esteem depended on an arbitrary will of our own! But a wife being as much a man’s property as his horse, or his ass, she has nothing she can call her own. He may use any means to get at what the law considers as his, the moment his wife is in possession of it, even to the forcing of a lock, as Mr. Venables did, to search for notes in my writing-desk—and all this is done with a show of equity, because, forsooth, he is responsible for her maintenance.
“Thus he took everything from me and my family, thus ruining all my plans for being useful. Yet this was the man I was supposed to respect and admire, as if respect and admiration were completely up to our own whims! But since a wife is viewed as a man's property, just like his horse or donkey, she has nothing of her own. He can resort to any means to claim what the law considers his, the moment his wife has it, even going so far as to break a lock, like Mr. Venables did to search for notes in my writing desk—and all of this is done under the guise of fairness, because, after all, he’s responsible for her support."
“The tender mother cannot lawfully snatch from the gripe of the gambling spendthrift, or beastly drunkard, unmindful of his offspring, the fortune which falls to her by chance; or (so flagrant is the injustice) what she earns by her own exertions. No; he can rob her with impunity, even to waste publicly on a courtezan; and the laws of her country—if women have a country—afford her no protection or redress from the oppressor, unless she have the plea of bodily fear; yet how many ways are there of goading the soul almost to madness, equally unmanly, though not so mean? When such laws were framed, should not impartial lawgivers have first decreed, in the style of a great assembly, who recognized the existence of an être suprême, to fix the national belief, that the husband should always be wiser and more virtuous than his wife, in order to entitle him, with a show of justice, to keep this idiot, or perpetual minor, for ever in bondage. But I must have done—on this subject, my indignation continually runs away with me.
"The caring mother cannot lawfully take back the fortune that falls into her hands from the clutches of a gambling wastrel or a drunken fool, who neglects his children; nor can she reclaim what she earns through her own hard work. No, he can steal from her without consequences, even if he squanders it publicly on a prostitute; and the laws of her country—if women even have a country—offer her no protection or remedy against the oppressor, unless she can claim physical fear. Yet, there are so many ways to torment a person’s soul almost to madness that are just as cowardly, though not as petty. When these laws were created, shouldn't impartial lawmakers have first declared, in the manner of a grand assembly, who acknowledged the existence of a supreme being, to establish the national belief that the husband must always be wiser and more virtuous than his wife to justify keeping this fool or perpetual child in a state of servitude forever? But I digress—on this topic, my anger often overwhelms me."
“The company of the gentleman I have already mentioned, who had a general acquaintance with literature and subjects of taste, was grateful to me; my countenance brightened up as he approached, and I unaffectedly expressed the pleasure I felt. The amusement his conversation afforded me, made it easy to comply with my husband’s request, to endeavour to render our house agreeable to him.
“The company of the gentleman I already mentioned, who had a broad knowledge of literature and refined topics, was appreciated by me; my face lit up as he approached, and I genuinely showed my happiness. The enjoyment I got from his conversation made it easy to agree to my husband’s request to try to make our home pleasant for him.
“His attentions became more pointed; but, as I was not of the number of women, whose virtue, as it is termed, immediately takes alarm, I endeavoured, rather by raillery than serious expostulation, to give a different turn to his conversation. He assumed a new mode of attack, and I was, for a while, the dupe of his pretended friendship.
“His interest became more intense; but, since I wasn't one of those women whose virtue, as people call it, gets offended right away, I tried, more through teasing than serious argument, to steer our conversation in a different direction. He switched up his approach, and for a while, I fell for his fake friendship.”
“I had, merely in the style of badinage, boasted of my conquest, and repeated his lover-like compliments to my husband. But he begged me, for God’s sake, not to affront his friend, or I should destroy all his projects, and be his ruin. Had I had more affection for my husband, I should have expressed my contempt of this time-serving politeness: now I imagined that I only felt pity; yet it would have puzzled a casuist to point out in what the exact difference consisted.
“I had, just in a playful way, bragged about my achievement and repeated his romantic compliments to my husband. But he begged me, for God’s sake, not to insult his friend, or I would ruin all his plans and bring about his downfall. If I had cared more for my husband, I would have shown my disdain for this self-serving politeness; now I thought that I only felt pity; yet it would have confused a moralist to explain what the exact difference was.
“This friend began now, in confidence, to discover to me the real state of my husband’s affairs. ‘Necessity,’ said Mr. S——; why should I reveal his name? for he affected to palliate the conduct he could not excuse, ‘had led him to take such steps, by accommodation bills, buying goods on credit, to sell them for ready money, and similar transactions, that his character in the commercial world was gone. He was considered,’ he added, lowering his voice, ‘on ‘Change as a swindler.’
“This friend then started to confide in me about the true state of my husband’s affairs. ‘Necessity,’ said Mr. S——; why should I share his name? He tried to justify actions he couldn’t excuse, saying that ‘necessity’ had pushed him into taking steps like using accommodation bills, buying goods on credit, and selling them for cash, which had ruined his reputation in the business world. He added, lowering his voice, ‘He’s seen as a swindler on ‘Change.’”
“I felt at that moment the first maternal pang. Aware of the evils my sex have to struggle with, I still wished, for my own consolation, to be the mother of a daughter; and I could not bear to think, that the sins of her father’s entailed disgrace, should be added to the ills to which woman is heir.
“I felt at that moment the first maternal ache. Knowing the hardships my gender has to face, I still hoped, for my own comfort, to be the mother of a daughter; and I couldn't bear to think that the sins of her father would bring shame, on top of the struggles that women already have to endure.”
“So completely was I deceived by these shows of friendship (nay, I believe, according to his interpretation, Mr. S—— really was my friend) that I began to consult him respecting the best mode of retrieving my husband’s character: it is the good name of a woman only that sets to rise no more. I knew not that he had been drawn into a whirlpool, out of which he had not the energy to attempt to escape. He seemed indeed destitute of the power of employing his faculties in any regular pursuit. His principles of action were so loose, and his mind so uncultivated, that every thing like order appeared to him in the shape of restraint; and, like men in the savage state, he required the strong stimulus of hope or fear, produced by wild speculations, in which the interests of others went for nothing, to keep his spirits awake. He one time professed patriotism, but he knew not what it was to feel honest indignation; and pretended to be an advocate for liberty, when, with as little affection for the human race as for individuals, he thought of nothing but his own gratification. He was just such a citizen, as a father. The sums he adroitly obtained by a violation of the laws of his country, as well as those of humanity, he would allow a mistress to squander; though she was, with the same sang froid, consigned, as were his children, to poverty, when another proved more attractive.
“I was so completely fooled by these displays of friendship (in fact, I believe that according to his interpretation, Mr. S—— truly was my friend) that I started to consult him on the best way to restore my husband’s reputation: it’s only a woman’s good name that once lost never rises again. I didn’t realize that he had been pulled into a whirlpool from which he lacked the energy to escape. He really seemed unable to focus his abilities on any consistent task. His motivations were so weak, and his mind so undeveloped, that anything resembling order felt like a restriction to him; like primitive men, he needed the strong urge of hope or fear from wild ideas, which disregarded the interests of others, to keep him motivated. He once claimed to be patriotic, but he didn’t know what it was to feel genuine anger at injustice, and he pretended to support freedom while caring nothing for humanity as a whole or individuals; his only concern was his own pleasure. He was just as neglectful as a father. The money he cleverly acquired through breaking the laws of his country and humanity, he would let a mistress waste; even as she, with the same indifference, was left, like his children, in poverty when someone else caught his eye.”
“On various pretences, his friend continued to visit me; and, observing my want of money, he tried to induce me to accept of pecuniary aid; but this offer I absolutely rejected, though it was made with such delicacy, I could not be displeased.
“On different excuses, his friend kept coming to see me; and, noticing that I was short on cash, he tried to get me to accept financial help; but I completely turned him down, even though he made the offer so gracefully that I couldn't be upset about it.
“One day he came, as I thought accidentally, to dinner. My husband was very much engaged in business, and quitted the room soon after the cloth was removed. We conversed as usual, till confidential advice led again to love. I was extremely mortified. I had a sincere regard for him, and hoped that he had an equal friendship for me. I therefore began mildly to expostulate with him. This gentleness he mistook for coy encouragement; and he would not be diverted from the subject. Perceiving his mistake, I seriously asked him how, using such language to me, he could profess to be my husband’s friend? A significant sneer excited my curiosity, and he, supposing this to be my only scruple, took a letter deliberately out of his pocket, saying, ‘Your husband’s honour is not inflexible. How could you, with your discernment, think it so? Why, he left the room this very day on purpose to give me an opportunity to explain myself; he thought me too timid—too tardy.
“One day he showed up for dinner, which I thought was an accident. My husband was really busy with work and left the room soon after the table was cleared. We chatted as usual until our confidential talk shifted back to love. I felt really embarrassed. I had genuine feelings for him and hoped he felt the same way about me. So, I started to gently reason with him. He misinterpreted my gentleness as coy encouragement and wouldn’t change the subject. Realizing his misunderstanding, I seriously asked him how he could claim to be my husband’s friend while using such language with me. A knowing sneer piqued my curiosity, and he, thinking that was my only concern, deliberately took a letter out of his pocket and said, ‘Your husband’s honor is not unbreakable. How could you, with your insight, think it is? He left the room today specifically to give me a chance to explain myself; he thought I was too shy—too slow.”
“I snatched the letter with indescribable emotion. The purport of it was to invite him to dinner, and to ridicule his chivalrous respect for me. He assured him, ‘that every woman had her price, and, with gross indecency, hinted, that he should be glad to have the duty of a husband taken off his hands. These he termed liberal sentiments. He advised him not to shock my romantic notions, but to attack my credulous generosity, and weak pity; and concluded with requesting him to lend him five hundred pounds for a month or six weeks.’ I read this letter twice over; and the firm purpose it inspired, calmed the rising tumult of my soul. I rose deliberately, requested Mr. S—— to wait a moment, and instantly going into the counting-house, desired Mr. Venables to return with me to the dining-parlour.
“I grabbed the letter with overwhelming emotion. It was meant to invite him to dinner and to mock his chivalrous respect for me. It assured him that ‘every woman has her price,’ and, with huge indecency, hinted that he would be happy to be relieved of the duty of a husband. He called these liberal sentiments. He advised him not to shock my romantic ideals but to challenge my naïve generosity and weak compassion; and he finished by asking him to lend him five hundred pounds for a month or six weeks. I read this letter twice, and the strong resolve it inspired calmed the turmoil in my soul. I stood up deliberately, asked Mr. S—— to wait a moment, and immediately went into the counting-house, asking Mr. Venables to come back with me to the dining-parlor.”
“He laid down his pen, and entered with me, without observing any change in my countenance. I shut the door, and, giving him the letter, simply asked, ‘whether he wrote it, or was it a forgery?’
“He set down his pen and came in with me, not noticing any change in my expression. I closed the door and, handing him the letter, simply asked, ‘Did you write this, or is it a forgery?’”
“Nothing could equal his confusion. His friend’s eye met his, and he muttered something about a joke—But I interrupted him—‘It is sufficient—We part for ever.’
“Nothing could match his confusion. His friend’s gaze locked with his, and he mumbled something about a joke—But I cut him off—‘That’s enough—We’re parting ways for good.’”
“I continued, with solemnity, ‘I have borne with your tyranny and infidelities. I disdain to utter what I have borne with. I thought you unprincipled, but not so decidedly vicious. I formed a tie, in the sight of heaven—I have held it sacred; even when men, more conformable to my taste, have made me feel—I despise all subterfuge!—that I was not dead to love. Neglected by you, I have resolutely stifled the enticing emotions, and respected the plighted faith you outraged. And you dare now to insult me, by selling me to prostitution!—Yes—equally lost to delicacy and principle—you dared sacrilegiously to barter the honour of the mother of your child.’
“I continued solemnly, ‘I have put up with your tyranny and unfaithfulness. I refuse to even say what I've endured. I thought you were lacking in morals, but not so blatantly cruel. I formed a bond, in the eyes of heaven—I have held it sacred; even when men who were more to my liking made me feel—I despise all excuses!—that I was still capable of love. Neglected by you, I have stubbornly suppressed those tempting feelings and honored the commitment you violated. And you now have the audacity to insult me by selling me into prostitution!—Yes—equally devoid of sensitivity and morals—you dared to wickedly trade the honor of the mother of your child.’”
“Then, turning to Mr. S——, I added, ‘I call on you, Sir, to witness,’ and I lifted my hands and eyes to heaven, ‘that, as solemnly as I took his name, I now abjure it,’ I pulled off my ring, and put it on the table; ‘and that I mean immediately to quit his house, never to enter it more. I will provide for myself and child. I leave him as free as I am determined to be myself—he shall be answerable for no debts of mine.’
“Then, turning to Mr. S——, I said, ‘I ask you, Sir, to be a witness,’ and I lifted my hands and eyes to heaven, ‘that, as seriously as I took his name, I now reject it.’ I took off my ring and placed it on the table; ‘and that I intend to leave his house immediately, never to return. I will take care of myself and my child. I leave him as free as I am determined to be—he won’t be responsible for any of my debts.’”
“Astonishment closed their lips, till Mr. Venables, gently pushing his friend, with a forced smile, out of the room, nature for a moment prevailed, and, appearing like himself, he turned round, burning with rage, to me: but there was no terror in the frown, excepting when contrasted with the malignant smile which preceded it. He bade me ‘leave the house at my peril; told me he despised my threats; I had no resource; I could not swear the peace against him!—I was not afraid of my life!—he had never struck me!’
Astonishment left them speechless until Mr. Venables, gently pushing his friend out of the room with a forced smile, let his true self show for a moment. He turned around, seething with anger, and faced me. But his frown carried no real fear, especially when compared to the sinister smile he'd had just before. He warned me to "leave the house at my own risk," insisted that he looked down on my threats, told me I had no options, said I couldn't get a restraining order against him, and added that I wasn't scared for my life because he had never hit me!
“He threw the letter in the fire, which I had incautiously left in his hands; and, quitting the room, locked the door on me.
“He threw the letter in the fire, which I had carelessly left in his hands; and, leaving the room, locked the door behind him.
“When left alone, I was a moment or two before I could recollect myself—One scene had succeeded another with such rapidity, I almost doubted whether I was reflecting on a real event. ‘Was it possible? Was I, indeed, free?’—Yes; free I termed myself, when I decidedly perceived the conduct I ought to adopt. How had I panted for liberty—liberty, that I would have purchased at any price, but that of my own esteem! I rose, and shook myself; opened the window, and methought the air never smelled so sweet. The face of heaven grew fairer as I viewed it, and the clouds seemed to flit away obedient to my wishes, to give my soul room to expand. I was all soul, and (wild as it may appear) felt as if I could have dissolved in the soft balmy gale that kissed my cheek, or have glided below the horizon on the glowing, descending beams. A seraphic satisfaction animated, without agitating my spirits; and my imagination collected, in visions sublimely terrible, or soothingly beautiful, an immense variety of the endless images, which nature affords, and fancy combines, of the grand and fair. The lustre of these bright picturesque sketches faded with the setting sun; but I was still alive to the calm delight they had diffused through my heart.
“When I was left alone, it took me a moment or two to gather my thoughts—scenes had come at me so quickly that I almost questioned whether what I was thinking about was a real event. ‘Could it be possible? Am I really free?’—Yes, I called myself free when I clearly recognized the course of action I needed to take. How I had longed for freedom—freedom I would have bought at any cost except for my own self-respect! I got up, shook myself off, opened the window, and I swear the air had never smelled so sweet. The sky looked more beautiful as I took it in, and the clouds seemed to drift away at my command, giving my soul space to breathe. I felt completely in tune with myself, and (as wild as it sounds) I felt like I could dissolve into the gentle, warm breeze that brushed my cheek or glide beneath the horizon on the glowing rays of the setting sun. A heavenly satisfaction filled me without stirring my emotions; my imagination gathered, in visions both breathtakingly intense and soothingly beautiful, a vast array of the endless images that nature offers and the mind creates of the magnificent and lovely. The brilliance of these vivid scenes faded with the sunset, but I remained aware of the serene joy they had spread through my heart.
“There may be advocates for matrimonial obedience, who, making a distinction between the duty of a wife and of a human being, may blame my conduct.—To them I write not—my feelings are not for them to analyze; and may you, my child, never be able to ascertain, by heart-rending experience, what your mother felt before the present emancipation of her mind!
“There may be supporters of marital obedience who, distinguishing between a wife's duty and that of a human being, might criticize my actions. I'm not writing for them—my emotions are not for them to dissect; and may you, my child, never have to discover, through painful experience, what your mother felt before her mind was freed!”
“I began to write a letter to my father, after closing one to my uncle; not to ask advice, but to signify my determination; when I was interrupted by the entrance of Mr. Venables. His manner was changed. His views on my uncle’s fortune made him averse to my quitting his house, or he would, I am convinced, have been glad to have shaken off even the slight restraint my presence imposed on him; the restraint of showing me some respect. So far from having an affection for me, he really hated me, because he was convinced that I must despise him.
"I started to write a letter to my dad after finishing one to my uncle; not to ask for advice, but to express my determination. I was interrupted by Mr. Venables coming in. His demeanor had changed. His opinions about my uncle’s fortune made him reluctant for me to leave his house, or else I’m sure he would have been happy to be rid of even the minor restraint my presence put on him; the need to show me some respect. Far from having any affection for me, he actually hated me because he believed that I must look down on him."
“He told me, that ‘As I now had had time to cool and reflect, he did not doubt but that my prudence, and nice sense of propriety, would lead me to overlook what was passed.’
“He told me that ‘Now that I’ve had time to cool off and think, I’m sure your good judgment and sense of what’s proper will help you overlook what happened before.’”
“‘Reflection,’ I replied, ‘had only confirmed my purpose, and no power on earth could divert me from it.’
“‘Reflection,’ I replied, ‘had only confirmed my purpose, and no force on earth could sway me from it.’”
“Endeavouring to assume a soothing voice and look, when he would willingly have tortured me, to force me to feel his power, his countenance had an infernal expression, when he desired me, ‘Not to expose myself to the servants, by obliging him to confine me in my apartment; if then I would give my promise not to quit the house precipitately, I should be free—and—.’ I declared, interrupting him, ‘that I would promise nothing. I had no measures to keep with him—I was resolved, and would not condescend to subterfuge.’
“Trying to sound calm and look soothing, even though he really wanted to hurt me to show his power, his face had a devilish look when he asked me not to let the servants see me by forcing him to lock me in my room; if I promised not to leave the house in a hurry, then I would be free—and—.” I interrupted him, saying, “I won’t promise anything. I have no reason to play games with you—I’m determined and won’t lower myself to tricks.”
“He muttered, ‘that I should soon repent of these preposterous airs;’ and, ordering tea to be carried into my little study, which had a communication with my bed-chamber, he once more locked the door upon me, and left me to my own meditations. I had passively followed him up stairs, not wishing to fatigue myself with unavailing exertion.
“He muttered, ‘that I would soon regret these ridiculous attitudes;’ and, having tea brought into my small study, which connected to my bedroom, he locked the door on me again and left me to my own thoughts. I had followed him up the stairs without resistance, not wanting to tire myself out with pointless effort."
“Nothing calms the mind like a fixed purpose. I felt as if I had heaved a thousand weight from my heart; the atmosphere seemed lightened; and, if I execrated the institutions of society, which thus enable men to tyrannize over women, it was almost a disinterested sentiment. I disregarded present inconveniences, when my mind had done struggling with itself,—when reason and inclination had shaken hands and were at peace. I had no longer the cruel task before me, in endless perspective, aye, during the tedious for ever of life, of labouring to overcome my repugnance—of labouring to extinguish the hopes, the maybes of a lively imagination. Death I had hailed as my only chance for deliverance; but, while existence had still so many charms, and life promised happiness, I shrunk from the icy arms of an unknown tyrant, though far more inviting than those of the man, to whom I supposed myself bound without any other alternative; and was content to linger a little longer, waiting for I knew not what, rather than leave ‘the warm precincts of the cheerful day,’ and all the unenjoyed affection of my nature.
“Nothing calms the mind like a clear purpose. I felt as if I had lifted a thousand weights off my heart; the atmosphere felt lighter; and while I cursed the societal systems that allow men to dominate women, it was almost an unbiased feeling. I ignored current inconveniences once my mind stopped fighting itself—when reason and desire had come to an agreement and were at peace. I no longer faced the cruel task of constantly trying to overcome my aversion—of struggling to erase the hopes and possibilities of a vivid imagination. I had seen death as my only chance for freedom; but as long as life still held so many charms and promised happiness, I recoiled from the cold embrace of an unknown oppressor, even though it seemed far more appealing than the man I believed I was tied to with no other option; and I was willing to hang on a little longer, waiting for something I didn’t even know what it was, rather than leave ‘the warm precincts of the cheerful day,’ and all the unclaimed affection within me.”
“My present situation gave a new turn to my reflection; and I wondered (now the film seemed to be withdrawn, that obscured the piercing sight of reason) how I could, previously to the deciding outrage, have considered myself as everlastingly united to vice and folly! ‘Had an evil genius cast a spell at my birth; or a demon stalked out of chaos, to perplex my understanding, and enchain my will, with delusive prejudices?’
“My current situation made me rethink things; and I wondered (now that the fog seemed to lift, allowing clarity to shine through) how I could have ever thought I was permanently tied to vice and foolishness before the big event. ‘Had an evil spirit cast a spell on me when I was born; or had a demon emerged from chaos to confuse my mind and trap my will with misleading beliefs?’”
“I pursued this train of thinking; it led me out of myself, to expatiate on the misery peculiar to my sex. ‘Are not,’ I thought, ‘the despots for ever stigmatized, who, in the wantonness of power, commanded even the most atrocious criminals to be chained to dead bodies? though surely those laws are much more inhuman, which forge adamantine fetters to bind minds together, that never can mingle in social communion! What indeed can equal the wretchedness of that state, in which there is no alternative, but to extinguish the affections, or encounter infamy?’”
“I followed this line of thought; it took me beyond myself, allowing me to dwell on the unique suffering of my gender. ‘Aren’t the tyrants forever condemned,’ I considered, ‘who, in their reckless power, ordered even the most heinous criminals to be shackled to dead bodies? Yet surely those laws are far more inhumane that create unbreakable bonds to tie minds together, preventing them from ever truly connecting in society! What could possibly compare to the misery of a situation where the only options are to suppress feelings or face disgrace?’”
CHAPTER 12
“Towards midnight Mr. Venables entered my chamber; and, with calm audacity preparing to go to bed, he bade me make haste, ‘for that was the best place for husbands and wives to end their differences. He had been drinking plentifully to aid his courage.
“Near midnight, Mr. Venables walked into my room; and, with bold confidence as he got ready for bed, he urged me to hurry, ‘because that’s the best place for husbands and wives to resolve their issues.’ He had been drinking quite a lot to boost his courage.
“I did not at first deign to reply. But perceiving that he affected to take my silence for consent, I told him that, ‘If he would not go to another bed, or allow me, I should sit up in my study all night.’ He attempted to pull me into the chamber, half joking. But I resisted; and, as he had determined not to give me any reason for saying that he used violence, after a few more efforts, he retired, cursing my obstinacy, to bed.
“I didn't initially bother to respond. But seeing that he pretended to take my silence as agreement, I told him that if he wasn’t going to sleep in another bed or let me, I would stay up in my study all night. He tried to tug me into the room, half-jokingly. But I pushed back; and since he was set on not giving me any justification to claim he was being violent, after a few more attempts, he went to bed, grumbling about my stubbornness.”
“I sat musing some time longer; then, throwing my cloak around me, prepared for sleep on a sopha. And, so fortunate seemed my deliverance, so sacred the pleasure of being thus wrapped up in myself, that I slept profoundly, and woke with a mind composed to encounter the struggles of the day. Mr. Venables did not wake till some hours after; and then he came to me half-dressed, yawning and stretching, with haggard eyes, as if he scarcely recollected what had passed the preceding evening. He fixed his eyes on me for a moment, then, calling me a fool, asked ‘How long I intended to continue this pretty farce? For his part, he was devilish sick of it; but this was the plague of marrying women who pretended to know something.’
“I sat thinking for a while longer; then, throwing my cloak around me, I got ready to sleep on a sofa. My escape felt so lucky, and the joy of being wrapped up in my own thoughts felt so special that I fell into a deep sleep and woke up mentally prepared to face the day’s challenges. Mr. Venables didn’t wake up for several hours after me; when he finally did, he came to me half-dressed, yawning and stretching, with tired eyes, as if he barely remembered what had happened the night before. He stared at me for a moment, then called me a fool and asked, ‘How long are you planning to keep up this ridiculous act? Personally, I’m really tired of it; but this is the trouble with marrying women who think they know everything.’”
“I made no other reply to this harangue, than to say, ‘That he ought to be glad to get rid of a woman so unfit to be his companion—and that any change in my conduct would be mean dissimulation; for maturer reflection only gave the sacred seal of reason to my first resolution.’
“I made no other response to this lecture than to say, ‘He should be happy to be rid of a woman so unfit to be his partner—and that any change in my behavior would be nothing but dishonest pretending; because deeper thought only confirmed my original decision.’”
“He looked as if he could have stamped with impatience, at being obliged to stifle his rage; but, conquering his anger (for weak people, whose passions seem the most ungovernable, restrain them with the greatest ease, when they have a sufficient motive), he exclaimed, ‘Very pretty, upon my soul! very pretty, theatrical flourishes! Pray, fair Roxana, stoop from your altitudes, and remember that you are acting a part in real life.’
“He looked like he was about to stomp in frustration at having to suppress his anger; but, overcoming his rage (because weak people, whose emotions seem the most uncontrollable, can hold them back easily when they have a good reason), he said, ‘Very nice, truly! Very nice, dramatic gestures! Please, dear Roxana, come down from your high horse and remember that you’re playing a role in real life.’”
“He uttered this speech with a self-satisfied air, and went down stairs to dress.
“He said this with a self-satisfied attitude and went downstairs to get ready.”
“In about an hour he came to me again; and in the same tone said, ‘That he came as my gentleman-usher to hand me down to breakfast.
“In about an hour, he came to me again and said in the same tone, ‘I’ve come as your gentleman-usher to escort you to breakfast.’
“‘Of the black rod?’ asked I.
“‘Of the black rod?’ I asked.”
“This question, and the tone in which I asked it, a little disconcerted him. To say the truth, I now felt no resentment; my firm resolution to free myself from my ignoble thraldom, had absorbed the various emotions which, during six years, had racked my soul. The duty pointed out by my principles seemed clear; and not one tender feeling intruded to make me swerve: The dislike which my husband had inspired was strong; but it only led me to wish to avoid, to wish to let him drop out of my memory; there was no misery, no torture that I would not deliberately have chosen, rather than renew my lease of servitude.
“This question, and the tone in which I asked it, slightly unsettled him. Honestly, I felt no resentment; my strong desire to free myself from my degrading situation had consumed the mix of emotions that had tormented my soul for six years. The duty my principles laid out seemed clear, and not a single tender feeling interfered to make me waver: The dislike my husband had inspired was intense; it only made me want to avoid him, to let him fade from my memory. There was no pain, no suffering that I wouldn’t have willingly chosen over extending my servitude.”
“During the breakfast, he attempted to reason with me on the folly of romantic sentiments; for this was the indiscriminate epithet he gave to every mode of conduct or thinking superior to his own. He asserted, ‘that all the world were governed by their own interest; those who pretended to be actuated by different motives, were only deeper knaves, or fools crazed by books, who took for gospel all the rodomantade nonsense written by men who knew nothing of the world. For his part, he thanked God, he was no hypocrite; and, if he stretched a point sometimes, it was always with an intention of paying every man his own.’
“During breakfast, he tried to convince me about the foolishness of romantic feelings; that was the blanket term he used for any way of thinking or behaving that was better than his own. He claimed that everyone in the world was driven by their own self-interest; those who acted like they had different motivations were just either more dishonest or fools misled by books, treating all the absurd nonsense written by people who didn't understand life as truth. As for him, he was grateful that he wasn't a hypocrite; and if he sometimes bent the rules, it was always with the aim of giving everyone their due.”
“He then artfully insinuated, ‘that he daily expected a vessel to arrive, a successful speculation, that would make him easy for the present, and that he had several other schemes actually depending, that could not fail. He had no doubt of becoming rich in a few years, though he had been thrown back by some unlucky adventures at the setting out.’
“He then cleverly suggested, ‘that he was expecting a ship to arrive any day now, a successful venture that would make his current situation easier, and that he had several other plans in the works that couldn’t fail. He was confident he would be wealthy in a few years, even though some unfortunate events had set him back at the start.’”
“I mildly replied, ‘That I wished he might not involve himself still deeper.’
“I casually replied, ‘I hope he doesn’t get himself into even more trouble.’”
“He had no notion that I was governed by a decision of judgment, not to be compared with a mere spurt of resentment. He knew not what it was to feel indignation against vice, and often boasted of his placable temper, and readiness to forgive injuries. True; for he only considered the being deceived, as an effort of skill he had not guarded against; and then, with a cant of candour, would observe, ‘that he did not know how he might himself have been tempted to act in the same circumstances.’ And, as his heart never opened to friendship, it never was wounded by disappointment. Every new acquaintance he protested, it is true, was ‘the cleverest fellow in the world; and he really thought so; till the novelty of his conversation or manners ceased to have any effect on his sluggish spirits. His respect for rank or fortune was more permanent, though he chanced to have no design of availing himself of the influence of either to promote his own views.
He had no idea that I was driven by a decision of judgment, not just a burst of anger. He didn’t understand what it felt like to be outraged by wrongdoing, and often bragged about his easygoing nature and how quick he was to forgive. That was true; he only saw being deceived as a skill he hadn’t managed to avoid and would then, with a false sense of honesty, remark that he didn't know how he would have reacted in the same situation. And since he never opened his heart to friendship, he also never felt the sting of disappointment. Every new acquaintance he claimed was ‘the cleverest guy in the world’; he genuinely believed that until the excitement of their conversation or behavior faded away for his indifferent spirit. His respect for status or wealth was more lasting, even though he had no plans to use either to further his own interests.
“After a prefatory conversation,—my blood (I thought it had been cooler) flushed over my whole countenance as he spoke—he alluded to my situation. He desired me to reflect—‘and act like a prudent woman, as the best proof of my superior understanding; for he must own I had sense, did I know how to use it. I was not,’ he laid a stress on his words, ‘without my passions; and a husband was a convenient cloke.—He was liberal in his way of thinking; and why might not we, like many other married people, who were above vulgar prejudices, tacitly consent to let each other follow their own inclination?—He meant nothing more, in the letter I made the ground of complaint; and the pleasure which I seemed to take in Mr. S.‘s company, led him to conclude, that he was not disagreeable to me.’
“After a brief conversation, my blood (which I thought had been cooler) rushed to my face as he spoke—he brought up my situation. He wanted me to think carefully—‘and act like a sensible woman, as the best evidence of my superior intelligence; for he had to admit I had sense, if only I knew how to use it. I was not,’ he emphasized, ‘without my passions; and a husband was a convenient cover. He was open-minded; so why couldn’t we, like many other married couples who rose above ordinary prejudices, quietly agree to let each other follow our own desires?—He meant nothing more than that in the letter I used as the basis for my complaint; and the enjoyment I seemed to have in Mr. S.’s company led him to believe that he was not unpleasant to me.’”
“A clerk brought in the letters of the day, and I, as I often did, while he was discussing subjects of business, went to the piano forte, and began to play a favourite air to restore myself, as it were, to nature, and drive the sophisticated sentiments I had just been obliged to listen to, out of my soul.
“A clerk brought in the letters for the day, and I, as I often did, while he was discussing business matters, went to the piano forte and started to play a favorite tune to ground myself and push away the complicated feelings I had just been forced to listen to.”
“They had excited sensations similar to those I have felt, in viewing the squalid inhabitants of some of the lanes and back streets of the metropolis, mortified at being compelled to consider them as my fellow-creatures, as if an ape had claimed kindred with me. Or, as when surrounded by a mephitical fog, I have wished to have a volley of cannon fired, to clear the incumbered atmosphere, and give me room to breathe and move.
“They felt intense emotions similar to what I’ve experienced when looking at the miserable residents of some of the alleyways and backstreets of the city, embarrassed to acknowledge them as my fellow human beings, like an ape claiming a connection with me. Or, like when I’ve been surrounded by a noxious fog, I’ve wished for a cannon to be fired to clear the heavy air and give me space to breathe and move.”
“My spirits were all in arms, and I played a kind of extemporary prelude. The cadence was probably wild and impassioned, while, lost in thought, I made the sounds a kind of echo to my train of thinking.
“My emotions were all stirred up, and I played a sort of spontaneous prelude. The rhythm was likely intense and passionate, while, lost in my thoughts, I let the sounds reflect my line of thinking.
“Pausing for a moment, I met Mr. Venables’ eyes. He was observing me with an air of conceited satisfaction, as much as to say—‘My last insinuation has done the business—she begins to know her own interest.’ Then gathering up his letters, he said, ‘That he hoped he should hear no more romantic stuff, well enough in a miss just come from boarding school;’ and went, as was his custom, to the counting-house. I still continued playing; and, turning to a sprightly lesson, I executed it with uncommon vivacity. I heard footsteps approach the door, and was soon convinced that Mr. Venables was listening; the consciousness only gave more animation to my fingers. He went down into the kitchen, and the cook, probably by his desire, came to me, to know what I would please to order for dinner. Mr. Venables came into the parlour again, with apparent carelessness. I perceived that the cunning man was overreaching himself; and I gave my directions as usual, and left the room.
Pausing for a moment, I locked eyes with Mr. Venables. He was watching me with a smug satisfaction, as if to say—‘My last suggestion did the trick—she’s starting to understand what’s best for her.’ Then, gathering up his letters, he said, ‘I hope we won’t hear any more of that romantic nonsense, which is fine for a girl just out of boarding school;’ and went, as he usually did, to the counting-house. I kept playing; switching to a lively piece, I played it with uncommon energy. I heard footsteps approaching the door and soon realized that Mr. Venables was listening; that awareness only made my fingers move with more enthusiasm. He went down to the kitchen, and the cook, probably at his request, came to ask what I would like for dinner. Mr. Venables returned to the parlor with a feigned casualness. I could tell that the sly man was overplaying his hand; I gave my instructions as usual and left the room.
“While I was making some alteration in my dress, Mr. Venables peeped in, and, begging my pardon for interrupting me, disappeared. I took up some work (I could not read), and two or three messages were sent to me, probably for no other purpose, but to enable Mr. Venables to ascertain what I was about.
“While I was changing my outfit, Mr. Venables peeked in, apologized for interrupting me, and then left. I picked up some work (I couldn't read), and two or three messages were sent to me, likely just to let Mr. Venables find out what I was doing.”
“I listened whenever I heard the street-door open; at last I imagined I could distinguish Mr. Venables’ step, going out. I laid aside my work; my heart palpitated; still I was afraid hastily to enquire; and I waited a long half hour, before I ventured to ask the boy whether his master was in the counting-house?
“I listened every time I heard the street door open; finally, I thought I could recognize Mr. Venables’ footsteps as he left. I set my work aside; my heart raced; yet I was too anxious to ask right away; I waited a long half hour before I dared to ask the boy if his boss was in the counting-house."
“Being answered in the negative, I bade him call me a coach, and collecting a few necessaries hastily together, with a little parcel of letters and papers which I had collected the preceding evening, I hurried into it, desiring the coachman to drive to a distant part of the town.
“Since he said no, I told him to call me a cab, and quickly gathered a few essentials along with a small bundle of letters and papers I had collected the night before. I jumped into the cab and told the driver to take me to a far part of the town.”
“I almost feared that the coach would break down before I got out of the street; and, when I turned the corner, I seemed to breathe a freer air. I was ready to imagine that I was rising above the thick atmosphere of earth; or I felt, as wearied souls might be supposed to feel on entering another state of existence.
“I almost worried that the coach would break down before I got out of the street; and when I turned the corner, I felt like I could breathe more easily. I started to think that I was rising above the heavy atmosphere of the earth; or I felt, like tired souls might feel when entering a new state of existence."
“I stopped at one or two stands of coaches to elude pursuit, and then drove round the skirts of the town to seek for an obscure lodging, where I wished to remain concealed, till I could avail myself of my uncle’s protection. I had resolved to assume my own name immediately, and openly to avow my determination, without any formal vindication, the moment I had found a home, in which I could rest free from the daily alarm of expecting to see Mr. Venables enter.
“I stopped at a couple of coach stands to shake off anyone following me, then drove around the edge of the town looking for a quiet place to stay where I could hide until I could get my uncle’s help. I had decided to use my real name right away and to make my intentions clear without needing to justify myself, as soon as I found a home where I could relax without the constant worry of seeing Mr. Venables show up.”
“I looked at several lodgings; but finding that I could not, without a reference to some acquaintance, who might inform my tyrant, get admittance into a decent apartment—men have not all this trouble—I thought of a woman whom I had assisted to furnish a little haberdasher’s shop, and who I knew had a first floor to let.
“I checked out several places to stay, but since I couldn't get into a decent apartment without a referral from someone who might tell my landlord, and knowing that men don’t face this issue, I remembered a woman I helped set up a little shop. I knew she had a first-floor room available for rent.”
“I went to her, and though I could not persuade her, that the quarrel between me and Mr. Venables would never be made up, still she agreed to conceal me for the present; yet assuring me at the same time, shaking her head, that, when a woman was once married, she must bear every thing. Her pale face, on which appeared a thousand haggard lines and delving wrinkles, produced by what is emphatically termed fretting, inforced her remark; and I had afterwards an opportunity of observing the treatment she had to endure, which grizzled her into patience. She toiled from morning till night; yet her husband would rob the till, and take away the money reserved for paying bills; and, returning home drunk, he would beat her if she chanced to offend him, though she had a child at the breast.
“I went to her, and even though I couldn’t persuade her that the fight between me and Mr. Venables would never be resolved, she still agreed to hide me for now. However, she assured me, shaking her head, that once a woman is married, she must endure everything. Her pale face, marked by countless tired lines and deep wrinkles from what is sadly called fretting, emphasized her point; I later had the chance to see the treatment she had to put up with, which wore her down to acceptance. She worked from morning to night, yet her husband would steal money from the till meant for paying bills; and when he came home drunk, he would hit her if she happened to upset him, even though she had a baby at her breast.
“These scenes awoke me at night; and, in the morning, I heard her, as usual, talk to her dear Johnny—he, forsooth, was her master; no slave in the West Indies had one more despotic; but fortunately she was of the true Russian breed of wives.
“These scenes woke me at night; and, in the morning, I heard her, as usual, talking to her dear Johnny—he, of course, was her master; no slave in the West Indies was more despotic; but luckily she was of the true Russian breed of wives.
“My mind, during the few past days, seemed, as it were, disengaged from my body; but, now the struggle was over, I felt very forcibly the effect which perturbation of spirits produces on a woman in my situation.
“My mind, in the last few days, felt like it wasn’t connected to my body; but now that the struggle was over, I vividly felt the impact that emotional distress has on a woman in my position.
“The apprehension of a miscarriage, obliged me to confine myself to my apartment near a fortnight; but I wrote to my uncle’s friend for money, promising ‘to call on him, and explain my situation, when I was well enough to go out; mean time I earnestly intreated him, not to mention my place of abode to any one, lest my husband—such the law considered him—should disturb the mind he could not conquer. I mentioned my intention of setting out for Lisbon, to claim my uncle’s protection, the moment my health would permit.’
“The fear of a miscarriage forced me to stay in my apartment for nearly two weeks; however, I wrote to my uncle’s friend asking for money, promising to visit him and explain my situation when I was well enough to go out. In the meantime, I earnestly asked him not to tell anyone where I was staying, so my husband—whom the law still considered him—wouldn't upset the mind he couldn't control. I mentioned that I planned to head to Lisbon to seek my uncle’s protection as soon as my health allowed.”
“The tranquillity however, which I was recovering, was soon interrupted. My landlady came up to me one day, with eyes swollen with weeping, unable to utter what she was commanded to say. She declared, ‘That she was never so miserable in her life; that she must appear an ungrateful monster; and that she would readily go down on her knees to me, to intreat me to forgive her, as she had done to her husband to spare her the cruel task.’ Sobs prevented her from proceeding, or answering my impatient enquiries, to know what she meant.
The calm I was starting to feel was soon interrupted. One day, my landlady came to me with swollen eyes from crying, unable to say what she had been told to. She said, 'I’ve never been so miserable in my life; I must seem like an ungrateful monster; and I would gladly kneel before you to ask for your forgiveness, just like I begged my husband to spare me from this cruel task.' Her sobs stopped her from continuing or answering my anxious questions about what she meant.
“When she became a little more composed, she took a newspaper out of her pocket, declaring, ‘that her heart smote her, but what could she do?—she must obey her husband.’ I snatched the paper from her. An advertisement quickly met my eye, purporting, that ‘Maria Venables had, without any assignable cause, absconded from her husband; and any person harbouring her, was menaced with the utmost severity of the law.’
“When she had calmed down a bit, she pulled a newspaper out of her pocket and said, ‘my heart is heavy, but what can I do? I have to listen to my husband.’ I grabbed the paper from her. An advertisement caught my attention, stating that ‘Maria Venables had, for unknown reasons, run away from her husband; and anyone hiding her would face the harshest penalties of the law.’”
“Perfectly acquainted with Mr. Venables’ meanness of soul, this step did not excite my surprise, and scarcely my contempt. Resentment in my breast, never survived love. I bade the poor woman, in a kind tone, wipe her eyes, and request her husband to come up, and speak to me himself.
“Knowing Mr. Venables’ nasty nature well, this action didn’t shock me and barely made me feel any contempt. The resentment I had never lasted long against love. I gently told the poor woman to wipe her eyes and ask her husband to come up and talk to me himself.
“My manner awed him. He respected a lady, though not a woman; and began to mutter out an apology.
“My demeanor impressed him. He respected a lady, but not a woman; and he started to mumble an apology.
“‘Mr. Venables was a rich gentleman; he wished to oblige me, but he had suffered enough by the law already, to tremble at the thought; besides, for certain, we should come together again, and then even I should not thank him for being accessary to keeping us asunder.—A husband and wife were, God knows, just as one,—and all would come round at last.’ He uttered a drawling ‘Hem!’ and then with an arch look, added—‘Master might have had his little frolics—but—Lord bless your heart!—men would be men while the world stands.’
“Mr. Venables was a wealthy gentleman; he wanted to help me, but he had already been through enough legal trouble to be scared at the thought. Besides, we would definitely meet again, and even I wouldn’t thank him for helping to keep us apart. A husband and wife are, God knows, just one—eventually, everything will work out.” He let out a slow “Hem!” and then, with a playful look, added, “Master might have had his little flings—but, dear me!—men will be men as long as the world exists.”
“To argue with this privileged first-born of reason, I perceived, would be vain. I therefore only requested him to let me remain another day at his house, while I sought for a lodging; and not to inform Mr. Venables that I had ever been sheltered there.
“To argue with this privileged first-born of reason, I realized, would be pointless. So, I just asked him if I could stay another day at his house while I looked for a place to stay, and not to tell Mr. Venables that I had ever been there.”
“He consented, because he had not the courage to refuse a person for whom he had an habitual respect; but I heard the pent-up choler burst forth in curses, when he met his wife, who was waiting impatiently at the foot of the stairs, to know what effect my expostulations would have on him.
“He agreed because he didn’t have the courage to say no to someone he usually respected; but I heard his frustration explode in curses when he ran into his wife, who was waiting impatiently at the bottom of the stairs to find out what impact my arguments would have on him."
“Without wasting any time in the fruitless indulgence of vexation, I once more set out in search of an abode in which I could hide myself for a few weeks.
“Without wasting any time in the pointless act of frustration, I once again set out to find a place where I could hide for a few weeks."
“Agreeing to pay an exorbitant price, I hired an apartment, without any reference being required relative to my character: indeed, a glance at my shape seemed to say, that my motive for concealment was sufficiently obvious. Thus was I obliged to shroud my head in infamy.
“Agreeing to pay an outrageous price, I rented an apartment, with no references needed regarding my character: in fact, just a look at my appearance seemed to suggest that my reason for hiding was pretty clear. So, I was forced to wrap my head in shame.”
“To avoid all danger of detection—I use the appropriate word, my child, for I was hunted out like a felon—I determined to take possession of my new lodgings that very evening.
“To avoid any risk of being found out—I’m using the right term, my child, because I was pursued like a criminal—I decided to move into my new place that same evening."
“I did not inform my landlady where I was going. I knew that she had a sincere affection for me, and would willingly have run any risk to show her gratitude; yet I was fully convinced, that a few kind words from Johnny would have found the woman in her, and her dear benefactress, as she termed me in an agony of tears, would have been sacrificed, to recompense her tyrant for condescending to treat her like an equal. He could be kind-hearted, as she expressed it, when he pleased. And this thawed sternness, contrasted with his habitual brutality, was the more acceptable, and could not be purchased at too dear a rate.
“I didn’t tell my landlady where I was going. I knew she really cared about me and would have risked anything to show her appreciation; still, I was sure that a few kind words from Johnny would have awakened the woman in her, and her beloved benefactress, as she called me in a fit of tears, would have been sacrificed to repay her tyrant for treating her like an equal. He could be kind-hearted, as she put it, whenever he wanted. And this moment of softened sternness, compared to his usual brutality, was even more valued and couldn't be bought at too high a cost.”
“The sight of the advertisement made me desirous of taking refuge with my uncle, let what would be the consequence; and I repaired in a hackney coach (afraid of meeting some person who might chance to know me, had I walked) to the chambers of my uncle’s friend.
The sight of the advertisement made me eager to seek refuge with my uncle, no matter the consequences; so I took a cab (worried about running into someone who might recognize me if I walked) to my uncle’s friend's place.
“He received me with great politeness (my uncle had already prepossessed him in my favour), and listened, with interest, to my explanation of the motives which had induced me to fly from home, and skulk in obscurity, with all the timidity of fear that ought only to be the companion of guilt. He lamented, with rather more gallantry than, in my situation, I thought delicate, that such a woman should be thrown away on a man insensible to the charms of beauty or grace. He seemed at a loss what to advise me to do, to evade my husband’s search, without hastening to my uncle, whom, he hesitating said, I might not find alive. He uttered this intelligence with visible regret; requested me, at least, to wait for the arrival of the next packet; offered me what money I wanted, and promised to visit me.
“He welcomed me warmly (my uncle had already spoken highly of me), and listened attentively as I explained the reasons that pushed me to leave home and hide away, full of the kind of fear that should only come with guilt. He lamented, a bit more gallantly than I thought was appropriate, that such a woman should be wasted on a man who doesn’t appreciate beauty or charm. He seemed unsure about what advice to give me on how to avoid my husband’s search without going to my uncle, whom he hesitantly mentioned I might not find alive. He shared this news with clear regret; he asked me to wait for the next ship, offered me whatever money I needed, and promised to come visit me.
“He kept his word; still no letter arrived to put an end to my painful state of suspense. I procured some books and music, to beguile the tedious solitary days.
“He kept his promise; yet no letter came to end my painful state of uncertainty. I got some books and music to help pass the long, lonely days.
‘Come, ever smiling Liberty,
‘And with thee bring thy jocund train:’
‘Come, always smiling Liberty,
‘And bring your cheerful friends with you:’
I sung—and sung till, saddened by the strain of joy, I bitterly lamented the fate that deprived me of all social pleasure. Comparative liberty indeed I had possessed myself of; but the jocund train lagged far behind!”
I sang—and sang until, weighed down by the effort of joy, I sadly mourned the fate that robbed me of all social enjoyment. I had indeed gained some freedom; but the cheerful group was far behind!
CHAPTER 13
“By watching my only visitor, my uncle’s friend, or by some other means, Mr. Venables discovered my residence, and came to enquire for me. The maid-servant assured him there was no such person in the house. A bustle ensued—I caught the alarm—listened—distinguished his voice, and immediately locked the door. They suddenly grew still; and I waited near a quarter of an hour, before I heard him open the parlour door, and mount the stairs with the mistress of the house, who obsequiously declared that she knew nothing of me.
“By keeping an eye on my only visitor, my uncle’s friend, or by some other means, Mr. Venables found out where I lived and came to ask for me. The maid insisted there was no one by that name in the house. A commotion followed—I sensed the trouble—listened—recognized his voice, and quickly locked the door. Things suddenly went quiet; I waited for about fifteen minutes before I heard him open the parlor door and go up the stairs with the lady of the house, who was all too eager to claim she knew nothing about me.
“Finding my door locked, she requested me to open it, and prepare to go home with my husband, poor gentleman! to whom I had already occasioned sufficient vexation.’ I made no reply. Mr. Venables then, in an assumed tone of softness, intreated me, ‘to consider what he suffered, and my own reputation, and get the better of childish resentment.’ He ran on in the same strain, pretending to address me, but evidently adapting his discourse to the capacity of the landlady; who, at every pause, uttered an exclamation of pity; or ‘Yes, to be sure—Very true, sir.’
“Finding my door locked, she asked me to open it and get ready to go home with my husband, poor guy! I've already caused him enough trouble.” I didn’t respond. Mr. Venables then, using a feigned gentle tone, urged me “to think about what he’s going through, and my own reputation, and to overcome this childish anger.” He kept talking in that same way, seeming to talk to me but clearly adjusting his words for the landlady, who, at every pause, exclaimed with sympathy or responded, “Yes, of course—Very true, sir.”
“Sick of the farce, and perceiving that I could not avoid the hated interview, I opened the door, and he entered. Advancing with easy assurance to take my hand, I shrunk from his touch, with an involuntary start, as I should have done from a noisome reptile, with more disgust than terror. His conductress was retiring, to give us, as she said, an opportunity to accommodate matters. But I bade her come in, or I would go out; and curiosity impelled her to obey me.
“Sick of the nonsense, and realizing I couldn’t escape the dreaded meeting, I opened the door, and he walked in. He approached confidently to take my hand, but I recoiled from his touch with an involuntary flinch, like I would from a repulsive creature, feeling more disgust than fear. The person who brought him was stepping back to give us, as she put it, a chance to sort things out. But I told her to come in, or I would leave; curiosity made her comply.”
“Mr. Venables began to expostulate; and this woman, proud of his confidence, to second him. But I calmly silenced her, in the midst of a vulgar harangue, and turning to him, asked, ‘Why he vainly tormented me? declaring that no power on earth should force me back to his house.’
“Mr. Venables started to protest; and this woman, feeling proud of his trust, backed him up. But I calmly quieted her in the middle of her noisy speech, and turning to him, asked, ‘Why are you foolishly tormenting me? I declare that no one on earth can force me back to your house.’”
“After a long altercation, the particulars of which, it would be to no purpose to repeat, he left the room. Some time was spent in loud conversation in the parlour below, and I discovered that he had brought his friend, an attorney, with him.[8]
“After a long argument, the details of which aren't worth going over, he left the room. They spent some time having a loud conversation in the living room downstairs, and I found out that he had brought his friend, a lawyer, with him.[8]
[8] In the original edition the paragraph following is preceded by three lines of asterisks [Publisher’s note].
[8] In the original edition, the paragraph that follows is preceded by three lines of asterisks [Publisher’s note].
“The tumult on the landing place, brought out a gentleman, who had recently taken apartments in the house; he enquired why I was thus assailed?[9] The voluble attorney instantly repeated the trite tale. The stranger turned to me, observing, with the most soothing politeness and manly interest, that ‘my countenance told a very different story.’ He added, ‘that I should not be insulted, or forced out of the house, by any body.’
“The commotion at the landing area caught the attention of a man who had recently moved into the building. He asked why I was being confronted. The talkative lawyer immediately recounted the clichéd story. The stranger looked at me, speaking with the utmost politeness and genuine concern, saying that 'my expression told a very different story.' He went on to say, 'I should not be insulted or pushed out of the building by anyone.'”
[9] The introduction of Darnford as the deliverer of Maria, in an early stage of the history, is already stated (Chap. III.) to have been an after-thought of the author. This has probably caused the imperfectness of the manuscript in the above passage; though, at the same time, it must be acknowledged to be somewhat uncertain, whether Darnford is the stranger intended in this place. It appears from Chap. XVII, that an interference of a more decisive nature was designed to be attributed to him. EDITOR. [Godwin’s note]
[9] The introduction of Darnford as Maria's savior, mentioned early in the story, was noted (Chap. III.) to be a later addition by the author. This likely contributed to the inconsistencies in the manuscript in that section; however, it’s still unclear whether Darnford is indeed the stranger referred to here. Chapter XVII suggests that a more significant interference was intended to be linked to him. EDITOR. [Godwin’s note]
“‘Not by her husband?’ asked the attorney.
“‘Not by her husband?’ asked the lawyer.
“‘No, sir, not by her husband.’ Mr. Venables advanced towards him—But there was a decision in his attitude, that so well seconded that of his voice,[10] They left the house: at the same time protesting, that any one that should dare to protect me, should be prosecuted with the utmost rigour.
“‘No, sir, not by her husband.’ Mr. Venables stepped closer to him—But there was a firmness in his stance that matched the strength of his voice,[10] They left the house: at the same time insisting that anyone who dared to protect me would be prosecuted to the fullest extent.
[10] Two and a half lines of asterisks appear here in the original [Publisher’s note].
[10] Two and a half lines of asterisks show up here in the original [Publisher’s note].
“They were scarcely out of the house, when my landlady came up to me again, and begged my pardon, in a very different tone. For, though Mr. Venables had bid her, at her peril, harbour me, he had not attended, I found, to her broad hints, to discharge the lodging. I instantly promised to pay her, and make her a present to compensate for my abrupt departure, if she would procure me another lodging, at a sufficient distance; and she, in return, repeating Mr. Venables’ plausible tale, I raised her indignation, and excited her sympathy, by telling her briefly the truth.
“They had barely left the house when my landlady approached me again and apologized in a very different tone. Even though Mr. Venables had ordered her, at her own risk, to take me in, I discovered that he hadn’t paid attention to her strong hints about ending my stay. I immediately promised to pay her and to give her a gift as compensation for my sudden departure, if she could find me another place to stay, far enough away. In return, after she repeated Mr. Venables’ convincing story, I sparked her anger and sympathy by briefly sharing the truth with her.”
“She expressed her commiseration with such honest warmth, that I felt soothed; for I have none of that fastidious sensitiveness, which a vulgar accent or gesture can alarm to the disregard of real kindness. I was ever glad to perceive in others the humane feelings I delighted to exercise; and the recollection of some ridiculous characteristic circumstances, which have occurred in a moment of emotion, has convulsed me with laughter, though at the instant I should have thought it sacrilegious to have smiled. Your improvement, my dearest girl, being ever present to me while I write, I note these feelings, because women, more accustomed to observe manners than actions, are too much alive to ridicule. So much so, that their boasted sensibility is often stifled by false delicacy. True sensibility, the sensibility which is the auxiliary of virtue, and the soul of genius, is in society so occupied with the feelings of others, as scarcely to regard its own sensations. With what reverence have I looked up at my uncle, the dear parent of my mind! when I have seen the sense of his own sufferings, of mind and body, absorbed in a desire to comfort those, whose misfortunes were comparatively trivial. He would have been ashamed of being as indulgent to himself, as he was to others. ‘Genuine fortitude,’ he would assert, ‘consisted in governing our own emotions, and making allowance for the weaknesses in our friends, that we would not tolerate in ourselves.’ But where is my fond regret leading me!
“She showed her sympathy with such genuine warmth that I felt comforted; I don’t have that picky sensitivity that a rude accent or gesture can provoke, causing me to overlook real kindness. I always appreciate seeing the compassion in others that I enjoy expressing myself; and remembering some funny moments filled with emotion has made me laugh, even though at the time I might have thought it inappropriate to smile. Your growth, my dear girl, is always on my mind as I write this, and I mention these feelings because women, who often pay more attention to manners than actions, are particularly sensitive to ridicule. So much so, that their claimed sensitivity is often stifled by false modesty. True sensitivity, which supports virtue and is the essence of genius, is so focused on the feelings of others in society that it hardly considers its own emotions. With what admiration have I looked up to my uncle, the dear mentor of my mind! When I saw him so engrossed in wanting to comfort those with relatively minor troubles that he hardly acknowledged his own suffering, both mental and physical. He would have felt ashamed to be as forgiving of himself as he was toward others. 'Real courage,' he would say, 'is about managing our own emotions and being understanding of the weaknesses in our friends that we wouldn’t tolerate in ourselves.' But where is my wistful longing taking me!”
“‘Women must be submissive,’ said my landlady. ‘Indeed what could most women do? Who had they to maintain them, but their husbands? Every woman, and especially a lady, could not go through rough and smooth, as she had done, to earn a little bread.’
“‘Women need to be submissive,’ my landlady said. ‘What else could most women do? Who else would support them but their husbands? Every woman, especially a lady, couldn’t handle the ups and downs like she had to earn a little bread.’”
“She was in a talking mood, and proceeded to inform me how she had been used in the world. ‘She knew what it was to have a bad husband, or she did not know who should.’ I perceived that she would be very much mortified, were I not to attend to her tale, and I did not attempt to interrupt her, though I wished her, as soon as possible, to go out in search of a new abode for me, where I could once more hide my head.
“She was in the mood to talk and started telling me about how she had been treated in the world. ‘She knew what it was like to have a terrible husband, or else she didn’t know who would.’ I realized she would be really upset if I didn’t listen to her story, so I didn’t try to interrupt her, even though I wanted her to go find me a new place to live as soon as possible, where I could hide away again.
“She began by telling me, ‘That she had saved a little money in service; and was over-persuaded (we must all be in love once in our lives) to marry a likely man, a footman in the family, not worth a groat. My plan,’ she continued, ‘was to take a house, and let out lodgings; and all went on well, till my husband got acquainted with an impudent slut, who chose to live on other people’s means—and then all went to rack and ruin. He ran in debt to buy her fine clothes, such clothes as I never thought of wearing myself, and—would you believe it?—he signed an execution on my very goods, bought with the money I worked so hard to get; and they came and took my bed from under me, before I heard a word of the matter. Aye, madam, these are misfortunes that you gentlefolks know nothing of,—but sorrow is sorrow, let it come which way it will.
“She started by telling me, ‘I saved a bit of money while working, and I was convinced (we all fall in love at least once) to marry a promising guy, a footman in the household, who was worth nothing. My plan,’ she continued, ‘was to get a house and rent out rooms; everything was going well until my husband got involved with a shameless woman who preferred to live off others’ money—and then everything fell apart. He went into debt to buy her fancy clothes, clothes that I never imagined wearing myself, and—would you believe it?—he signed away my very belongings, which I earned through hard work; and they came and took my bed from under me, before I even knew what was happening. Yes, ma'am, these are hardships that you well-off people don’t know about—but pain is pain, no matter how it comes.’”
“‘I sought for a service again—very hard, after having a house of my own!—but he used to follow me, and kick up such a riot when he was drunk, that I could not keep a place; nay, he even stole my clothes, and pawned them; and when I went to the pawnbroker’s, and offered to take my oath that they were not bought with a farthing of his money, they said, ‘It was all as one, my husband had a right to whatever I had.’
“‘I looked for a job again—really hard, after having my own place!—but he would follow me around and cause such a scene when he was drunk that I couldn’t keep a job; in fact, he even stole my clothes and pawned them. When I went to the pawn shop and tried to swear that I had bought them with my own money, they said, ‘It doesn’t matter, my husband had a right to whatever I owned.’”
“‘At last he listed for a soldier, and I took a house, making an agreement to pay for the furniture by degrees; and I almost starved myself, till I once more got before-hand in the world.
“Finally, he signed up to be a soldier, and I rented a house, making a deal to pay for the furniture little by little; and I nearly starved myself until I got back on my feet again.”
“‘After an absence of six years (God forgive me! I thought he was dead) my husband returned; found me out, and came with such a penitent face, I forgave him, and clothed him from head to foot. But he had not been a week in the house, before some of his creditors arrested him; and, he selling my goods, I found myself once more reduced to beggary; for I was not as well able to work, go to bed late, and rise early, as when I quitted service; and then I thought it hard enough. He was soon tired of me, when there was nothing more to be had, and left me again.
“After being away for six years (God forgive me! I thought he was dead), my husband came back; he found me and showed up with such a remorseful look that I forgave him and dressed him from head to toe. But within a week of being home, some of his creditors took him away, and he sold my belongings, leaving me once again in poverty; I wasn't as able to work, stay up late, and get up early as I was when I left my job, and that was already tough. He soon grew tired of me when there was nothing left to take and left me again.
“I will not tell you how I was buffeted about, till, hearing for certain that he had died in an hospital abroad, I once more returned to my old occupation; but have not yet been able to get my head above water: so, madam, you must not be angry if I am afraid to run any risk, when I know so well, that women have always the worst of it, when law is to decide.’
“I won’t go into how I was tossed around, but once I found out for sure that he had died in a hospital overseas, I went back to my old job. However, I still can’t seem to get my life together. So, ma’am, please don’t be upset if I’m hesitant to take any chances, since I know all too well that women always get the worse end of things when it comes to the law.”
“After uttering a few more complaints, I prevailed on my landlady to go out in quest of a lodging; and, to be more secure, I condescended to the mean shift of changing my name.
“After expressing a few more complaints, I convinced my landlady to go search for a place to stay; and, to be more discreet, I reluctantly settled on the lowly idea of changing my name.”
“But why should I dwell on similar incidents!—I was hunted, like an infected beast, from three different apartments, and should not have been allowed to rest in any, had not Mr. Venables, informed of my uncle’s dangerous state of health, been inspired with the fear of hurrying me out of the world as I advanced in my pregnancy, by thus tormenting and obliging me to take sudden journeys to avoid him; and then his speculations on my uncle’s fortune must prove abortive.
"But why should I linger on similar incidents! I was chased, like a sick animal, from three different apartments, and wouldn’t have been allowed to rest anywhere, if Mr. Venables, aware of my uncle’s serious health situation, hadn’t been worried about pushing me out of the world as my pregnancy progressed by tormenting me and forcing me to take sudden trips to escape him; and then his plans for my uncle’s fortune would surely fail."
“One day, when he had pursued me to an inn, I fainted, hurrying from him; and, falling down, the sight of my blood alarmed him, and obtained a respite for me. It is strange that he should have retained any hope, after observing my unwavering determination; but, from the mildness of my behaviour, when I found all my endeavours to change his disposition unavailing, he formed an erroneous opinion of my character, imagining that, were we once more together, I should part with the money he could not legally force from me, with the same facility as formerly. My forbearance and occasional sympathy he had mistaken for weakness of character; and, because he perceived that I disliked resistance, he thought my indulgence and compassion mere selfishness, and never discovered that the fear of being unjust, or of unnecessarily wounding the feelings of another, was much more painful to me, than any thing I could have to endure myself. Perhaps it was pride which made me imagine, that I could bear what I dreaded to inflict; and that it was often easier to suffer, than to see the sufferings of others.
“One day, after he tracked me down to an inn, I fainted while trying to escape from him; and as I collapsed, seeing my blood alarmed him and bought me some time. It's odd that he still held onto any hope after seeing my firm resolve; but because of the gentleness of my behavior, when I realized my efforts to change his mind were futile, he formed a mistaken impression of me, thinking that if we were together again, I would easily part with the money he couldn’t force from me, just like before. He misinterpreted my patience and occasional kindness as a weakness; and because he noticed that I disliked confrontation, he assumed my leniency and compassion were just selfishness, never realizing that the fear of being unjust or hurting someone else's feelings was far more painful for me than anything I might endure myself. Perhaps it was pride that led me to believe I could endure what I was afraid to cause; that it was often easier to suffer myself than to witness the suffering of others.”
“I forgot to mention that, during this persecution, I received a letter from my uncle, informing me, ‘that he only found relief from continual change of air; and that he intended to return when the spring was a little more advanced (it was now the middle of February), and then we would plan a journey to Italy, leaving the fogs and cares of England far behind.’ He approved of my conduct, promised to adopt my child, and seemed to have no doubt of obliging Mr. Venables to hear reason. He wrote to his friend, by the same post, desiring him to call on Mr. Venables in his name; and, in consequence of the remonstrances he dictated, I was permitted to lie-in tranquilly.
“I forgot to mention that, during this difficult time, I received a letter from my uncle. He told me that he found relief from the constant change of surroundings and that he planned to return when spring was a bit further along (it was now the middle of February). After that, we could plan a trip to Italy, leaving behind the fog and worries of England. He approved of my actions, promised to adopt my child, and seemed confident that he could persuade Mr. Venables to be reasonable. He wrote to his friend in the same mail, asking him to visit Mr. Venables on his behalf. As a result of the concerns he expressed, I was allowed to give birth peacefully."
“The two or three weeks previous, I had been allowed to rest in peace; but, so accustomed was I to pursuit and alarm, that I seldom closed my eyes without being haunted by Mr. Venables’ image, who seemed to assume terrific or hateful forms to torment me, wherever I turned.—Sometimes a wild cat, a roaring bull, or hideous assassin, whom I vainly attempted to fly; at others he was a demon, hurrying me to the brink of a precipice, plunging me into dark waves, or horrid gulfs; and I woke, in violent fits of trembling anxiety, to assure myself that it was all a dream, and to endeavour to lure my waking thoughts to wander to the delightful Italian vales, I hoped soon to visit; or to picture some august ruins, where I reclined in fancy on a mouldering column, and escaped, in the contemplation of the heart-enlarging virtues of antiquity, from the turmoil of cares that had depressed all the daring purposes of my soul. But I was not long allowed to calm my mind by the exercise of my imagination; for the third day after your birth, my child, I was surprised by a visit from my elder brother; who came in the most abrupt manner, to inform me of the death of my uncle. He had left the greater part of his fortune to my child, appointing me its guardian; in short, every step was taken to enable me to be mistress of his fortune, without putting any part of it in Mr. Venables’ power. My brother came to vent his rage on me, for having, as he expressed himself, ‘deprived him, my uncle’s eldest nephew, of his inheritance;’ though my uncle’s property, the fruit of his own exertion, being all in the funds, or on landed securities, there was not a shadow of justice in the charge.
“A few weeks ago, I had been able to rest peacefully; but I was so used to being chased and feeling alarmed that I rarely closed my eyes without being haunted by the image of Mr. Venables, who seemed to take on terrifying or loathsome forms to torment me, no matter where I turned. Sometimes he appeared as a wild cat, a roaring bull, or a hideous assassin, whom I desperately tried to escape. Other times, he was a demon pushing me toward the edge of a cliff, drowning me in dark waves or horrifying depths; I would wake up trembling with anxiety, reminding myself it was all just a dream, and I would try to redirect my thoughts to the beautiful Italian valleys I hoped to visit soon, or I would imagine resting on a crumbling column among majestic ruins, escaping the overwhelming worries that had crushed all my ambitious dreams. But I was not allowed to calm my mind for long by using my imagination; on the third day after you were born, my child, I was taken aback by a visit from my older brother. He came in abruptly to tell me about our uncle’s death. He had left the majority of his fortune to my child, naming me as the guardian; in short, everything was arranged to allow me to manage his fortune without giving Mr. Venables any control over it. My brother came to unleash his anger on me for having, as he put it, ‘robbed him, my uncle’s eldest nephew, of his inheritance,’ despite the fact that my uncle’s property, the result of his own hard work, was all in funds or real estate, making the accusation completely unjust.”
“As I sincerely loved my uncle, this intelligence brought on a fever, which I struggled to conquer with all the energy of my mind; for, in my desolate state, I had it very much at heart to suckle you, my poor babe. You seemed my only tie to life, a cherub, to whom I wished to be a father, as well as a mother; and the double duty appeared to me to produce a proportionate increase of affection. But the pleasure I felt, while sustaining you, snatched from the wreck of hope, was cruelly damped by melancholy reflections on my widowed state—widowed by the death of my uncle. Of Mr. Venables I thought not, even when I thought of the felicity of loving your father, and how a mother’s pleasure might be exalted, and her care softened by a husband’s tenderness.—‘Ought to be!’ I exclaimed; and I endeavoured to drive away the tenderness that suffocated me; but my spirits were weak, and the unbidden tears would flow. ‘Why was I,’ I would ask thee, but thou didst not heed me,—‘cut off from the participation of the sweetest pleasure of life?’ I imagined with what extacy, after the pains of child-bed, I should have presented my little stranger, whom I had so long wished to view, to a respectable father, and with what maternal fondness I should have pressed them both to my heart!—Now I kissed her with less delight, though with the most endearing compassion, poor helpless one! when I perceived a slight resemblance of him, to whom she owed her existence; or, if any gesture reminded me of him, even in his best days, my heart heaved, and I pressed the innocent to my bosom, as if to purify it—yes, I blushed to think that its purity had been sullied, by allowing such a man to be its father.
“As I truly loved my uncle, this news hit me hard and made me feel feverish, which I fought against with all my mental strength; because, in my lonely state, I desperately wanted to care for you, my poor baby. You felt like my only connection to life, a little angel, and I wanted to be both a father and a mother to you; I thought that taking on both roles would only deepen my love. But while I felt joy in taking care of you, pulled from the wreckage of hope, it was cruelly overshadowed by sad thoughts about my widowed state—made so by my uncle's death. I didn’t think of Mr. Venables, even when I considered the happiness of loving your father and how a mother’s joy could be heightened and her worries softened by a husband’s affection. ‘That’s how it should be!’ I exclaimed, trying to push away the emotions that overwhelmed me, but I was fragile, and the tears flowed unbidden. ‘Why was I,’ I would ask you, but you didn’t understand me—‘deprived of the sweetest joys of life?’ I imagined with such ecstasy, after the pains of giving birth, how I would have presented my little one, whom I had longed to see, to a respectable father, and with what maternal love I would have held them both to my heart! Now I kissed her with less joy, although with the deepest compassion for the poor helpless thing! When I noticed a slight resemblance to the man who brought her into the world, or if any gesture reminded me of him, even in his best days, my heart would ache, and I would hold the innocent close to my chest, as if to cleanse it—yes, I felt ashamed to think that its purity had been tainted by allowing such a man to be her father.”
“After my recovery, I began to think of taking a house in the country, or of making an excursion on the continent, to avoid Mr. Venables; and to open my heart to new pleasures and affection. The spring was melting into summer, and you, my little companion, began to smile—that smile made hope bud out afresh, assuring me the world was not a desert. Your gestures were ever present to my fancy; and I dwelt on the joy I should feel when you would begin to walk and lisp. Watching your wakening mind, and shielding from every rude blast my tender blossom, I recovered my spirits—I dreamed not of the frost—‘the killing frost,’ to which you were destined to be exposed.—But I lose all patience—and execrate the injustice of the world—folly! ignorance!—I should rather call it; but, shut up from a free circulation of thought, and always pondering on the same griefs, I writhe under the torturing apprehensions, which ought to excite only honest indignation, or active compassion; and would, could I view them as the natural consequence of things. But, born a woman—and born to suffer, in endeavouring to repress my own emotions, I feel more acutely the various ills my sex are fated to bear—I feel that the evils they are subject to endure, degrade them so far below their oppressors, as almost to justify their tyranny; leading at the same time superficial reasoners to term that weakness the cause, which is only the consequence of short-sighted despotism.”
After I recovered, I started to think about getting a house in the countryside or taking a trip to Europe to avoid Mr. Venables, and to open myself up to new joys and love. Spring was turning into summer, and you, my little companion, began to smile—your smile made hope bloom again, assuring me that the world wasn’t a barren place. Your gestures were always on my mind, and I imagined the joy I would feel when you started to walk and talk. Watching your growing mind and protecting my delicate flower from every harsh wind lifted my spirits—I didn’t think of the frost—"the killing frost"—that you were destined to face. But I lose all patience and curse the unfairness of the world—foolishness! ignorance!—that’s how I’d rather describe it; but, kept from openly expressing my thoughts, and constantly dwelling on the same sorrows, I squirm under the torturous fears that should only provoke honest anger or active compassion, if I could see them as just the natural outcome of things. But, being born a woman—and destined to suffer—while trying to suppress my own feelings, I feel more deeply the various pains my gender must endure—I sense that the hardships they face lower them so far beneath their oppressors that it almost justifies their tyranny; leading shallow thinkers to label that weakness as the cause, which is merely a result of short-sighted oppression.
CHAPTER 14
“As my mind grew calmer, the visions of Italy again returned with their former glow of colouring; and I resolved on quitting the kingdom for a time, in search of the cheerfulness, that naturally results from a change of scene, unless we carry the barbed arrow with us, and only see what we feel.
“As my mind became calmer, the images of Italy returned with their original brightness; and I decided to leave the kingdom for a while, in pursuit of the happiness that usually comes from a change of scenery, unless we bring our emotional baggage along and only see what we feel."
“During the period necessary to prepare for a long absence, I sent a supply to pay my father’s debts, and settled my brothers in eligible situations; but my attention was not wholly engrossed by my family, though I do not think it necessary to enumerate the common exertions of humanity. The manner in which my uncle’s property was settled, prevented me from making the addition to the fortune of my surviving sister, that I could have wished; but I had prevailed on him to bequeath her two thousand pounds, and she determined to marry a lover, to whom she had been some time attached. Had it not been for this engagement, I should have invited her to accompany me in my tour; and I might have escaped the pit, so artfully dug in my path, when I was the least aware of danger.
“During the time I needed to prepare for a long absence, I sent money to pay off my father’s debts and helped my brothers settle into good jobs; however, I wasn't only focused on my family, even though I don’t think it’s necessary to list the usual efforts people make. The way my uncle’s property was managed stopped me from adding to my surviving sister’s fortune as much as I would have liked; but I managed to convince him to leave her two thousand pounds, and she decided to marry someone she had been in love with for some time. If it weren't for this commitment, I would have invited her to join me on my journey; and I might have avoided the trap that was cleverly set for me when I was least aware of the danger.”
“I had thought of remaining in England, till I weaned my child; but this state of freedom was too peaceful to last, and I had soon reason to wish to hasten my departure. A friend of Mr. Venables, the same attorney who had accompanied him in several excursions to hunt me from my hiding places, waited on me to propose a reconciliation. On my refusal, he indirectly advised me to make over to my husband—for husband he would term him—the greater part of the property I had at command, menacing me with continual persecution unless I complied, and that, as a last resort, he would claim the child. I did not, though intimidated by the last insinuation, scruple to declare, that I would not allow him to squander the money left to me for far different purposes, but offered him five hundred pounds, if he would sign a bond not to torment me any more. My maternal anxiety made me thus appear to waver from my first determination, and probably suggested to him, or his diabolical agent, the infernal plot, which has succeeded but too well.
“I had considered staying in England until I weaned my child, but this peaceful state of freedom couldn’t last, and soon I had reasons to speed up my departure. A friend of Mr. Venables, the same lawyer who had joined him in several attempts to flush me out of hiding, came to see me with a proposal for reconciliation. When I declined, he indirectly suggested that I transfer most of my assets to my husband—who he insisted on calling that—threatening me with constant harassment if I didn’t comply, and warning that as a last resort, he would claim the child. Even though I felt intimidated by this last threat, I boldly stated that I wouldn’t let him waste the money left to me for entirely different reasons, but offered him five hundred pounds if he would sign a document agreeing to stop harassing me. My maternal worry made me seem to waver from my initial decision, which likely prompted him, or his malicious associate, to come up with the wicked scheme that worked all too well.”
“The bond was executed; still I was impatient to leave England. Mischief hung in the air when we breathed the same; I wanted seas to divide us, and waters to roll between, till he had forgotten that I had the means of helping him through a new scheme. Disturbed by the late occurrences, I instantly prepared for my departure. My only delay was waiting for a maid-servant, who spoke French fluently, and had been warmly recommended to me. A valet I was advised to hire, when I fixed on my place of residence for any time.
“The bond was signed; still, I was eager to leave England. There was something mischievous in the air when we breathed the same; I wanted the sea to separate us, and waters to roll between us until he had forgotten that I had a way to help him with a new plan. Disturbed by recent events, I quickly got ready to go. The only thing holding me up was waiting for a maid who spoke French fluently and had come highly recommended. I was advised to hire a valet once I decided on my place of residence for any length of time.”
“My God, with what a light heart did I set out for Dover!—It was not my country, but my cares, that I was leaving behind. My heart seemed to bound with the wheels, or rather appeared the centre on which they twirled. I clasped you to my bosom, exclaiming ‘And you will be safe—quite safe—when—we are once on board the packet.—Would we were there!’ I smiled at my idle fears, as the natural effect of continual alarm; and I scarcely owned to myself that I dreaded Mr. Venables’s cunning, or was conscious of the horrid delight he would feel, at forming stratagem after stratagem to circumvent me. I was already in the snare—I never reached the packet—I never saw thee more.—I grow breathless. I have scarcely patience to write down the details. The maid—the plausible woman I had hired—put, doubtless, some stupefying potion in what I ate or drank, the morning I left town. All I know is, that she must have quitted the chaise, shameless wretch! and taken (from my breast) my babe with her. How could a creature in a female form see me caress thee, and steal thee from my arms! I must stop, stop to repress a mother’s anguish; lest, in bitterness of soul, I imprecate the wrath of heaven on this tiger, who tore my only comfort from me.
“My God, how light-hearted I felt as I set off for Dover! It wasn’t my country I was leaving behind, but my worries. My heart seemed to bounce with the wheels, or rather felt like the center they spun around. I held you close to my chest, exclaiming, ‘And you’ll be safe—completely safe—once we’re on board the ferry. I just wish we were there!’ I laughed at my silly fears, thinking they were just the result of constant anxiety; I barely admitted to myself that I was scared of Mr. Venables’s cleverness or the horrible thrill he must have felt in devising plots to trap me. I was already caught in the trap—I never made it to the ferry—I never saw you again. I’m breathless. I barely have the strength to write down the details. The maid—the smooth-talking woman I hired—must have slipped some sort of drug into my food or drink the morning I left the city. All I know is that she must have left the carriage, that shameless wretch! and taken my baby from me. How could a woman see me hold you and then steal you from my arms? I have to stop, I can’t let my heartache overwhelm me; otherwise, in my despair, I might curse this monster who ripped my only joy away from me.
“How long I slept I know not; certainly many hours, for I woke at the close of day, in a strange confusion of thought. I was probably roused to recollection by some one thundering at a huge, unwieldy gate. Attempting to ask where I was, my voice died away, and I tried to raise it in vain, as I have done in a dream. I looked for my babe with affright; feared that it had fallen out of my lap, while I had so strangely forgotten her; and, such was the vague intoxication, I can give it no other name, in which I was plunged, I could not recollect when or where I last saw you; but I sighed, as if my heart wanted room to clear my head.
“How long I slept, I don't know; definitely many hours, because I woke at the end of the day, feeling very confused. I was probably brought back to reality by someone banging on a huge, awkward gate. When I tried to ask where I was, my voice faded away, and I attempted to raise it in vain, just like in a dream. I searched for my baby in a panic, afraid it had fallen from my lap while I had so strangely forgotten her; and in the strange haze I was in, I couldn’t remember when or where I last saw you. I sighed, as if my heart needed more space to clear my head.
“The gates opened heavily, and the sullen sound of many locks and bolts drawn back, grated on my very soul, before I was appalled by the creeking of the dismal hinges, as they closed after me. The gloomy pile was before me, half in ruins; some of the aged trees of the avenue were cut down, and left to rot where they fell; and as we approached some mouldering steps, a monstrous dog darted forwards to the length of his chain, and barked and growled infernally.
The gates opened with a heavy creak, and the dull noise of locks and bolts being undone grated on my nerves before I was struck by the ominous sound of the dismal hinges closing behind me. The dark building loomed ahead, partially in ruins; some of the old trees lining the path had been cut down and left to decay where they fell. As we got closer to some crumbling steps, a huge dog lunged forward to the limit of its chain, barking and growling furiously.
“The door was opened slowly, and a murderous visage peeped out, with a lantern. ‘Hush!’ he uttered, in a threatning tone, and the affrighted animal stole back to his kennel. The door of the chaise flew back, the stranger put down the lantern, and clasped his dreadful arms around me. It was certainly the effect of the soporific draught, for, instead of exerting my strength, I sunk without motion, though not without sense, on his shoulder, my limbs refusing to obey my will. I was carried up the steps into a close-shut hall. A candle flaring in the socket, scarcely dispersed the darkness, though it displayed to me the ferocious countenance of the wretch who held me.
“The door opened slowly, revealing a menacing face that peeked out, holding a lantern. ‘Hush!’ he said in a threatening tone, causing the frightened animal to retreat to its kennel. The door of the carriage swung open, the stranger set down the lantern, and wrapped his terrifying arms around me. It had to be the effect of the sedative I had taken, because instead of using my strength, I collapsed motionless yet aware against his shoulder, my limbs refusing to follow my commands. I was carried up the steps into a dark, closed-off hall. A candle flickering in its holder barely illuminated the room, but it did show me the brutal face of the man who held me.
“He mounted a wide staircase. Large figures painted on the walls seemed to start on me, and glaring eyes to meet me at every turn. Entering a long gallery, a dismal shriek made me spring out of my conductor’s arms, with I know not what mysterious emotion of terror; but I fell on the floor, unable to sustain myself.
He climbed a wide staircase. Large figures painted on the walls seemed to stare at me, and glaring eyes met me at every turn. As I entered a long gallery, a chilling shriek made me jump out of my guide's arms, overwhelmed by some mysterious feeling of fear; I fell to the floor, unable to support myself.
“A strange-looking female started out of one of the recesses, and observed me with more curiosity than interest; till, sternly bid retire, she flitted back like a shadow. Other faces, strongly marked, or distorted, peeped through the half-opened doors, and I heard some incoherent sounds. I had no distinct idea where I could be—I looked on all sides, and almost doubted whether I was alive or dead.
“A strange-looking woman emerged from one of the recesses and watched me with more curiosity than interest; until, sternly told to leave, she vanished back like a shadow. Other faces, sharply defined or twisted, peeked through the half-open doors, and I heard some nonsensical sounds. I had no clear idea of where I was—I looked around, and almost doubted whether I was alive or dead.
“Thrown on a bed, I immediately sunk into insensibility again; and next day, gradually recovering the use of reason, I began, starting affrighted from the conviction, to discover where I was confined—I insisted on seeing the master of the mansion—I saw him—and perceived that I was buried alive.—
“Thrown on a bed, I quickly lost consciousness again; and the next day, slowly regaining my rationality, I started, frantically realizing, to figure out where I was trapped—I demanded to see the owner of the house—I saw him—and realized that I was buried alive.—
“Such, my child, are the events of thy mother’s life to this dreadful moment—Should she ever escape from the fangs of her enemies, she will add the secrets of her prison-house—and—”
“Such, my child, are the events of your mother’s life up to this terrible moment—If she ever escapes from the clutches of her enemies, she will reveal the secrets of her prison—”
Some lines were here crossed out, and the memoirs broke off abruptly with the names of Jemima and Darnford.
Some lines were crossed out here, and the memoirs ended suddenly with the names Jemima and Darnford.
APPENDIX
ADVERTISEMENT[11]
The performance, with a fragment of which the reader has now been presented, was designed to consist of three parts. The preceding sheets were considered as constituting one of those parts. Those persons who in the perusal of the chapters, already written and in some degree finished by the author, have felt their hearts awakened, and their curiosity excited as to the sequel of the story, will, of course, gladly accept even of the broken paragraphs and half-finished sentences, which have been found committed to paper, as materials for the remainder. The fastidious and cold-hearted critic may perhaps feel himself repelled by the incoherent form in which they are presented. But an inquisitive temper willingly accepts the most imperfect and mutilated information, where better is not to be had: and readers, who in any degree resemble the author in her quick apprehension of sentiment, and of the pleasures and pains of imagination, will, I believe, find gratification, in contemplating sketches, which were designed in a short time to have received the finishing touches of her genius; but which must now for ever remain a mark to record the triumphs of mortality, over schemes of usefulness, and projects of public interest.
The performance, of which the reader has just seen a portion, was meant to have three parts. The earlier pages are considered one of those parts. Those who have felt a stirring in their hearts and a spark of curiosity about the continuation of the story in the chapters that the author has already written and partially completed will undoubtedly appreciate even the incomplete paragraphs and unfinished sentences that have been put to paper as material for what comes next. The picky and cold-hearted critic might be put off by the disjointed way these ideas are presented. However, a curious mind is happy to take whatever imperfect and fragmented information is available when better options aren't presented: and readers who share the author’s keen sensitivity to feelings and the joys and sorrows of imagination will likely find satisfaction in looking at sketches that were meant to be polished with her genius soon; but which must now forever stand as a testament to the triumphs of mortality over efforts of usefulness and plans of public interest.
CHAPTER 15
Darnford returned the memoirs to Maria, with a most affectionate letter, in which he reasoned on “the absurdity of the laws respecting matrimony, which, till divorces could be more easily obtained, was,” he declared, “the most insufferable bondage.” Ties of this nature could not bind minds governed by superior principles; and such beings were privileged to act above the dictates of laws they had no voice in framing, if they had sufficient strength of mind to endure the natural consequence. In her case, to talk of duty, was a farce, excepting what was due to herself. Delicacy, as well as reason, forbade her ever to think of returning to her husband: was she then to restrain her charming sensibility through mere prejudice? These arguments were not absolutely impartial, for he disdained to conceal, that, when he appealed to her reason, he felt that he had some interest in her heart.—The conviction was not more transporting, than sacred—a thousand times a day, he asked himself how he had merited such happiness?—and as often he determined to purify the heart she deigned to inhabit—He intreated to be again admitted to her presence.
Darnford returned the memoirs to Maria, accompanied by a very affectionate letter in which he explained “the absurdity of the laws regarding marriage, which, until divorces could be obtained more easily, was,” he claimed, “the most unbearable bondage.” Bonds of this kind couldn’t bind minds guided by higher principles; and such individuals had the right to act beyond the rules they had no say in creating, provided they had enough strength of will to face the natural consequences. In her case, to talk about duty was a joke, except for what was owed to herself. Both delicacy and reason prevented her from ever considering going back to her husband: should she then stifle her delightful sensitivity just because of societal norms? These arguments weren’t entirely unbiased, as he couldn’t hide the fact that, when he appealed to her intelligence, he was aware of his own interest in her feelings. The realization was just as exhilarating as it was sacred—he asked himself a thousand times a day how he had deserved such happiness—and just as often, he vowed to cleanse the heart she graciously chose to share. He begged to be allowed to see her again.
He was; and the tear which glistened in his eye, when he respectfully pressed her to his bosom, rendered him peculiarly dear to the unfortunate mother. Grief had stilled the transports of love, only to render their mutual tenderness more touching. In former interviews, Darnford had contrived, by a hundred little pretexts, to sit near her, to take her hand, or to meet her eyes—now it was all soothing affection, and esteem seemed to have rivalled love. He adverted to her narrative, and spoke with warmth of the oppression she had endured.—His eyes, glowing with a lambent flame, told her how much he wished to restore her to liberty and love; but he kissed her hand, as if it had been that of a saint; and spoke of the loss of her child, as if it had been his own.—What could have been more flattering to Maria?—Every instance of self-denial was registered in her heart, and she loved him, for loving her too well to give way to the transports of passion.
He was, and the tear that shone in his eye when he gently held her close made him especially dear to the unfortunate mother. Grief had quieted the excitement of love, making their shared tenderness even more poignant. In previous meetings, Darnford had found countless little ways to sit near her, hold her hand, or catch her eye—now it was all about comforting affection, and respect seemed to compete with love. He mentioned her story and spoke passionately about the hardships she had faced. His eyes, glowing with a gentle fire, expressed how much he wanted to restore her to freedom and happiness, but he kissed her hand as if it were that of a saint and talked about her child’s loss as if it were his own. What could have been more flattering to Maria? Every act of selflessness was etched in her heart, and she loved him for caring so much that he held back the rush of passion.
They met again and again; and Darnford declared, while passion suffused his cheeks, that he never before knew what it was to love.—
They kept meeting over and over, and Darnford declared, with passion flushing his cheeks, that he had never known what it was to love before.
One morning Jemima informed Maria, that her master intended to wait on her, and speak to her without witnesses. He came, and brought a letter with him, pretending that he was ignorant of its contents, though he insisted on having it returned to him. It was from the attorney already mentioned, who informed her of the death of her child, and hinted, “that she could not now have a legitimate heir, and that, would she make over the half of her fortune during life, she should be conveyed to Dover, and permitted to pursue her plan of travelling.”
One morning, Jemima told Maria that her master wanted to see her and talk to her privately. He arrived with a letter, pretending he didn’t know what it said, but insisted on getting it back. It was from the attorney mentioned earlier, who informed her about the death of her child and suggested that since she couldn’t have a legitimate heir now, if she were to transfer half of her fortune while still alive, she would be taken to Dover and allowed to go ahead with her travel plans.
Maria answered with warmth, “That she had no terms to make with the murderer of her babe, nor would she purchase liberty at the price of her own respect.”
Maria replied warmly, “She wouldn’t make any deals with the murderer of her child, nor would she buy her freedom at the cost of her own dignity.”
She began to expostulate with her jailor; but he sternly bade her “Be silent—he had not gone so far, not to go further.”
She started to argue with her jailer; but he firmly told her, “Be quiet—he hadn’t come this far just to stop now.”
Darnford came in the evening. Jemima was obliged to be absent, and she, as usual, locked the door on them, to prevent interruption or discovery.—The lovers were, at first, embarrassed; but fell insensibly into confidential discourse. Darnford represented, “that they might soon be parted,” and wished her “to put it out of the power of fate to separate them.”
Darnford arrived in the evening. Jemima had to be out, and as usual, she locked the door behind them to avoid any interruptions or being found out. The couple felt a bit awkward at first, but they soon relaxed and started talking openly. Darnford expressed that “they might be separated soon” and urged her “to take steps to make sure fate couldn’t pull them apart.”
As her husband she now received him, and he solemnly pledged himself as her protector—and eternal friend.—
As her husband, she now accepted him, and he seriously promised to be her protector—and lifelong friend.—
There was one peculiarity in Maria’s mind: she was more anxious not to deceive, than to guard against deception; and had rather trust without sufficient reason, than be for ever the prey of doubt. Besides, what are we, when the mind has, from reflection, a certain kind of elevation, which exalts the contemplation above the little concerns of prudence! We see what we wish, and make a world of our own—and, though reality may sometimes open a door to misery, yet the moments of happiness procured by the imagination, may, without a paradox, be reckoned among the solid comforts of life. Maria now, imagining that she had found a being of celestial mould—was happy,—nor was she deceived.—He was then plastic in her impassioned hand—and reflected all the sentiments which animated and warmed her.[12]
Maria had this one oddity: she was more worried about not being deceived than about being cautious against deception. She would rather trust someone without enough reason than be constantly plagued by doubt. Besides, what are we when our minds, through reflection, reach a certain elevation that lifts our thoughts above the small worries of being careful! We see what we want and create our own world—and even though reality can sometimes bring us pain, the happy moments sparked by our imagination can, paradoxically, be counted among life's true comforts. Maria, believing she had found someone extraordinary, was happy—and she wasn’t mistaken. He was then malleable in her passionate hands, reflecting all the feelings that inspired and warmed her. [12]
CHAPTER 16
One morning confusion seemed to reign in the house, and Jemima came in terror, to inform Maria, “that her master had left it, with a determination, she was assured (and too many circumstances corroborated the opinion, to leave a doubt of its truth) of never returning. I am prepared then,” said Jemima, “to accompany you in your flight.”
One morning, chaos seemed to take over the house, and Jemima rushed in, terrified, to tell Maria that her master had left, determined (and too many factors supported this belief to leave any doubt of its truth) never to come back. "I’m ready then," said Jemima, "to join you in your escape."
Maria started up, her eyes darting towards the door, as if afraid that some one should fasten it on her for ever.
Maria jumped, her eyes flicking to the door, as if she was scared that someone might lock it on her forever.
Jemima continued, “I have perhaps no right now to expect the performance of your promise; but on you it depends to reconcile me with the human race.”
Jemima continued, “I may not have the right to expect you to keep your promise, but it’s up to you to help me feel good about people again.”
“But Darnford!”—exclaimed Maria, mournfully—sitting down again, and crossing her arms—“I have no child to go to, and liberty has lost its sweets.”
“But Darnford!” Maria exclaimed sadly, sitting down again and crossing her arms. “I have no child to turn to, and freedom has lost its sweetness.”
“I am much mistaken, if Darnford is not the cause of my master’s flight—his keepers assure me, that they have promised to confine him two days longer, and then he will be free—you cannot see him; but they will give a letter to him the moment he is free.—In that inform him where he may find you in London; fix on some hotel. Give me your clothes; I will send them out of the house with mine, and we will slip out at the garden-gate. Write your letter while I make these arrangements, but lose no time!”
“I’m pretty sure Darnford is behind my master’s escape—his guards have told me they’ve agreed to keep him locked up for another two days, and then he’ll be free. You can’t see him, but they’ll pass him a letter as soon as he’s out. In that letter, tell him where he can find you in London; pick a hotel. Give me your clothes; I’ll send them out of the house along with mine, and we’ll sneak out through the garden gate. Write your letter while I make these plans, but don’t waste any time!”
In an agitation of spirit, not to be calmed, Maria began to write to Darnford. She called him by the sacred name of “husband,” and bade him “hasten to her, to share her fortune, or she would return to him.”—An hotel in the Adelphi was the place of rendezvous.
In a restless state of mind that wouldn’t settle, Maria started to write to Darnford. She referred to him with the cherished title of “husband” and urged him to “hurry to her, to share in her fate, or she would come back to him.” An hotel in the Adelphi was the meeting place.
The letter was sealed and given in charge; and with light footsteps, yet terrified at the sound of them, she descended, scarcely breathing, and with an indistinct fear that she should never get out at the garden gate. Jemima went first.
The letter was sealed and handed over; and with quiet footsteps, though scared by the sound they made, she went down, barely breathing, gripped by a vague fear that she wouldn't make it out through the garden gate. Jemima went ahead.
A being, with a visage that would have suited one possessed by a devil, crossed the path, and seized Maria by the arm. Maria had no fear but of being detained—“Who are you? what are you?” for the form was scarcely human. “If you are made of flesh and blood,” his ghastly eyes glared on her, “do not stop me!”
A creature, with a look that would fit someone possessed by a devil, walked by and grabbed Maria by the arm. Maria was only scared of being held back—“Who are you? What are you?” because the figure was barely human. “If you’re made of flesh and blood,” his horrifying eyes stared at her, “don’t try to stop me!”
“Woman,” interrupted a sepulchral voice, “what have I to do with thee?”—Still he grasped her hand, muttering a curse.
“Woman,” interrupted a dark voice, “what does this have to do with me?”—Still, he held her hand, mumbling a curse.
“No, no; you have nothing to do with me,” she exclaimed, “this is a moment of life and death!”—
“No, no; you have nothing to do with me,” she yelled, “this is a matter of life and death!”—
With supernatural force she broke from him, and, throwing her arms round Jemima, cried, “Save me!” The being, from whose grasp she had loosed herself, took up a stone as they opened the door, and with a kind of hellish sport threw it after them. They were out of his reach.
With supernatural strength, she broke away from him, and, throwing her arms around Jemima, cried, “Save me!” The being, from whom she had freed herself, picked up a stone as they opened the door and, with a kind of wicked enjoyment, threw it after them. They were out of his reach.
When Maria arrived in town, she drove to the hotel already fixed on. But she could not sit still—her child was ever before her; and all that had passed during her confinement, appeared to be a dream. She went to the house in the suburbs, where, as she now discovered, her babe had been sent. The moment she entered, her heart grew sick; but she wondered not that it had proved its grave. She made the necessary enquiries, and the church-yard was pointed out, in which it rested under a turf. A little frock which the nurse’s child wore (Maria had made it herself) caught her eye. The nurse was glad to sell it for half-a-guinea, and Maria hastened away with the relic, and, reentering the hackney-coach which waited for her, gazed on it, till she reached her hotel.
When Maria got to town, she drove straight to the hotel she had planned to stay at. But she couldn't sit still—her child was always on her mind; everything that had happened during her confinement felt like a dream. She went to the house in the suburbs where, as she now learned, her baby had been sent. The moment she walked in, her heart sank; but she wasn't surprised that it had turned out to be its final resting place. She asked around, and they pointed out the churchyard where it lay beneath the ground. A little dress that the nurse's child wore (which Maria had made herself) caught her eye. The nurse gladly sold it for half a guinea, and Maria hurried off with the keepsake, reentering the hackney coach waiting for her, staring at it until she reached her hotel.
She then waited on the attorney who had made her uncle’s will, and explained to him her situation. He readily advanced her some of the money which still remained in his hands, and promised to take the whole of the case into consideration. Maria only wished to be permitted to remain in quiet—She found that several bills, apparently with her signature, had been presented to her agent, nor was she for a moment at a loss to guess by whom they had been forged; yet, equally averse to threaten or intreat, she requested her friend [the solicitor] to call on Mr. Venables. He was not to be found at home; but at length his agent, the attorney, offered a conditional promise to Maria, to leave her in peace, as long as she behaved with propriety, if she would give up the notes. Maria inconsiderately consented—Darnford was arrived, and she wished to be only alive to love; she wished to forget the anguish she felt whenever she thought of her child.
She then met with the attorney who handled her uncle’s will and explained her situation to him. He quickly advanced her some of the money that was still available and promised to take the whole case into account. Maria just wanted to be allowed to stay in peace—She discovered that several bills, seemingly signed by her, had been submitted to her agent, and she had no doubt in her mind about who had forged them; however, being equally unwilling to threaten or plead, she asked her friend [the solicitor] to visit Mr. Venables. He wasn’t at home, but eventually his agent, the attorney, offered Maria a conditional promise to leave her alone, as long as she acted appropriately, if she would give up the notes. Maria thoughtlessly agreed—Darnford had arrived, and she just wanted to focus on love; she wanted to forget the pain she felt whenever she thought of her child.
They took a ready furnished lodging together, for she was above disguise; Jemima insisting on being considered as her house-keeper, and to receive the customary stipend. On no other terms would she remain with her friend.
They got a furnished place together, since she was past pretending; Jemima insisted on being seen as her housekeeper and wanted to get the usual pay. She wouldn’t stay with her friend under any other conditions.
Darnford was indefatigable in tracing the mysterious circumstances of his confinement. The cause was simply, that a relation, a very distant one, to whom he was heir, had died intestate, leaving a considerable fortune. On the news of Darnford’s arrival [in England, a person, intrusted with the management of the property, and who had the writings in his possession, determining, by one bold stroke, to strip Darnford of the succession,] had planned his confinement; and [as soon as he had taken the measures he judged most conducive to his object, this ruffian, together with his instrument,] the keeper of the private mad-house, left the kingdom. Darnford, who still pursued his enquiries, at last discovered that they had fixed their place of refuge at Paris.
Darnford was relentless in uncovering the mysterious reasons for his confinement. The simple truth was that a very distant relative, to whom he was the heir, had died without a will, leaving behind a significant fortune. Upon hearing about Darnford's arrival in England, someone in charge of managing the estate, who had all the documents, made a bold move to strip Darnford of his inheritance and plotted his confinement. After taking the steps he thought would help him achieve this goal, this villain and his accomplice, the keeper of the private asylum, fled the country. Darnford, who kept searching for answers, eventually found out that they had settled in Paris.
Maria and he determined therefore, with the faithful Jemima, to visit that metropolis, and accordingly were preparing for the journey, when they were informed that Mr. Venables had commenced an action against Darnford for seduction and adultery. The indignation Maria felt cannot be explained; she repented of the forbearance she had exercised in giving up the notes. Darnford could not put off his journey, without risking the loss of his property: Maria therefore furnished him with money for his expedition; and determined to remain in London till the termination of this affair.
Maria and he decided, along with their loyal friend Jemima, to visit the city, and they were getting ready for the trip when they learned that Mr. Venables had started a lawsuit against Darnford for seduction and adultery. The anger Maria felt was beyond words; she regretted having held back and given up the notes. Darnford couldn't delay his trip without risking his property, so Maria provided him with money for his journey and made up her mind to stay in London until this situation was resolved.
She visited some ladies with whom she had formerly been intimate, but was refused admittance; and at the opera, or Ranelagh, they could not recollect her. Among these ladies there were some, not her most intimate acquaintance, who were generally supposed to avail themselves of the cloke of marriage, to conceal a mode of conduct, that would for ever have damned their fame, had they been innocent, seduced girls. These particularly stood aloof.—Had she remained with her husband, practicing insincerity, and neglecting her child to manage an intrigue, she would still have been visited and respected. If, instead of openly living with her lover, she could have condescended to call into play a thousand arts, which, degrading her own mind, might have allowed the people who were not deceived, to pretend to be so, she would have been caressed and treated like an honourable woman. “And Brutus[13] is an honourable man!” said Mark-Antony with equal sincerity.
She visited some women she used to be close with, but they refused to let her in; and at the opera or Ranelagh, they didn’t even remember her. Among these women were a few, not her closest friends, who were generally believed to use the cover of marriage to hide behavior that would have ruined their reputation if they had been innocent, seduced girls. These women especially kept their distance. If she had stayed with her husband, being dishonest and ignoring her child to carry on an affair, she would still have been visited and respected. If, instead of openly being with her lover, she had been willing to use a thousand tricks that would have degraded her own mind but allowed those who weren’t fooled to pretend they were, she would have been treated with affection and regarded as a respectable woman. “And Brutus[13] is an honourable man!” Mark Antony said with the same sincerity.
[13] The name in the manuscript is by mistake written Caesar. EDITOR. [Godwin’s note]
[13] The manuscript mistakenly names Caesar. EDITOR. [Godwin’s note]
With Darnford she did not taste uninterrupted felicity; there was a volatility in his manner which often distressed her; but love gladdened the scene; besides, he was the most tender, sympathizing creature in the world. A fondness for the sex often gives an appearance of humanity to the behaviour of men, who have small pretensions to the reality; and they seem to love others, when they are only pursuing their own gratification. Darnford appeared ever willing to avail himself of her taste and acquirements, while she endeavoured to profit by his decision of character, and to eradicate some of the romantic notions, which had taken root in her mind, while in adversity she had brooded over visions of unattainable bliss.
With Darnford, she didn’t experience uninterrupted happiness; there was a volatility in his behavior that often troubled her. But love brightened the situation; besides, he was the most caring, understanding person in the world. A fondness for women often gives men with little real regard for others the appearance of being humane; they seem to love others when they’re really just seeking their own pleasure. Darnford always seemed eager to take advantage of her tastes and skills, while she tried to benefit from his strong character and shake off some of the romantic ideas that had taken hold in her mind as she struggled with visions of unreachable happiness.
The real affections of life, when they are allowed to burst forth, are buds pregnant with joy and all the sweet emotions of the soul; yet they branch out with wild ease, unlike the artificial forms of felicity, sketched by an imagination painful alive. The substantial happiness, which enlarges and civilizes the mind, may be compared to the pleasure experienced in roving through nature at large, inhaling the sweet gale natural to the clime; while the reveries of a feverish imagination continually sport themselves in gardens full of aromatic shrubs, which cloy while they delight, and weaken the sense of pleasure they gratify. The heaven of fancy, below or beyond the stars, in this life, or in those ever-smiling regions surrounded by the unmarked ocean of futurity, have an insipid uniformity which palls. Poets have imagined scenes of bliss; but, sencing out sorrow, all the extatic emotions of the Soul, and even its grandeur, seem to be equally excluded. We dose over the unruffled lake, and long to scale the rocks which fence the happy valley of contentment, though serpents hiss in the pathless desert, and danger lurks in the unexplored wiles. Maria found herself more indulgent as she was happier, and discovered virtues, in characters she had before disregarded, while chasing the phantoms of elegance and excellence, which sported in the meteors that exhale in the marshes of misfortune. The heart is often shut by romance against social pleasure; and, fostering a sickly sensibility, grows callous to the soft touches of humanity.
The true feelings in life, when they are allowed to come forth, are like buds full of joy and all the sweet emotions from the heart; yet they spread out naturally, unlike the fake forms of happiness, created by a struggling imagination. Real happiness, which expands and enriches the mind, is similar to the joy of wandering through nature, breathing in the fresh air typical of the area; while the daydreams of an overactive imagination play in gardens filled with fragrant shrubs, which are both overwhelming and satisfying, ultimately dulling the sense of enjoyment they provide. The ideal world of imagination, whether here on Earth or in those always-bright regions surrounded by the uncharted ocean of the future, has a bland sameness that can become tiresome. Poets have envisioned scenes of joy, but in exploring sorrow, all the ecstatic emotions of the soul, along with its greatness, seem to be equally left out. We gaze over the calm lake and wish to climb the rocks that surround the joyful valley of contentment, even though there are dangers in the pathless desert, and threats hide in the unknown. Maria found herself more forgiving as she became happier and discovered qualities in people she had previously overlooked while chasing the illusions of grace and perfection, which danced in the fleeting lights of misfortune. The heart is often closed off by romantic ideals against social pleasure; and by nurturing a fragile sensitivity, it becomes insensitive to the gentle touches of humanity.
To part with Darnford was indeed cruel.—It was to feel most painfully alone; but she rejoiced to think, that she should spare him the care and perplexity of the suit, and meet him again, all his own. Marriage, as at present constituted, she considered as leading to immorality—yet, as the odium of society impedes usefulness, she wished to avow her affection to Darnford, by becoming his wife according to established rules; not to be confounded with women who act from very different motives, though her conduct would be just the same without the ceremony as with it, and her expectations from him not less firm. The being summoned to defend herself from a charge which she was determined to plead guilty to, was still galling, as it roused bitter reflections on the situation of women in society.
Parting with Darnford was truly painful. It made her feel incredibly alone; however, she took comfort in knowing that she would spare him the worry and confusion of their situation and that she would see him again, entirely his own. She thought of marriage, as it currently was, as leading to immorality—yet, because society's judgment hampers her ability to be useful, she wished to express her love for Darnford by marrying him according to conventional norms. She didn't want to be grouped with women who had very different intentions, even though her actions would be identical whether or not the ceremony took place, and her hopes for him would still be just as strong. Being called to defend herself against a charge she intended to admit guilt to was still painful, as it brought up harsh thoughts about the role of women in society.
CHAPTER 17
Such was her state of mind when the dogs of law were let loose on her. Maria took the task of conducting Darnford’s defence upon herself. She instructed his counsel to plead guilty to the charge of adultery; but to deny that of seduction.
Such was her state of mind when the law's dogs were unleashed on her. Maria took it upon herself to handle Darnford’s defense. She told his lawyer to plead guilty to the charge of adultery but to deny the charge of seduction.
The counsel for the plaintiff opened the cause, by observing, “that his client had ever been an indulgent husband, and had borne with several defects of temper, while he had nothing criminal to lay to the charge of his wife. But that she left his house without assigning any cause. He could not assert that she was then acquainted with the defendant; yet, when he was once endeavouring to bring her back to her home, this man put the peace-officers to flight, and took her he knew not whither. After the birth of her child, her conduct was so strange, and a melancholy malady having afflicted one of the family, which delicacy forbade the dwelling on, it was necessary to confine her. By some means the defendant enabled her to make her escape, and they had lived together, in despite of all sense of order and decorum. The adultery was allowed, it was not necessary to bring any witnesses to prove it; but the seduction, though highly probable from the circumstances which he had the honour to state, could not be so clearly proved.—It was of the most atrocious kind, as decency was set at defiance, and respect for reputation, which shows internal compunction, utterly disregarded.”
The lawyer for the plaintiff began by saying, “My client has always been a caring husband and has put up with several of his wife’s mood swings, while he has nothing bad to say about her. However, she left their home without providing any reason. He couldn't claim that she was involved with the defendant at that time; yet, when he tried to get her to come back home, this man scared off the peace officers and took her away to an unknown place. After she had their child, her behavior became very strange, and a sad illness affected one of the family members, which I won't go into, making it necessary for her to be confined. Somehow, the defendant helped her escape, and they have been living together, ignoring all sense of order and decency. The adultery was acknowledged, so there was no need for witnesses to prove it; but the seduction, while highly likely given the circumstances I have the honor of presenting, could not be definitively proven. It was of the most appalling sort, as decency was completely disregarded, and respect for reputation, which indicates a sense of guilt, was utterly ignored.”
A strong sense of injustice had silenced every motion, which a mixture of true and false delicacy might otherwise have excited in Maria’s bosom. She only felt in earnest to insist on the privilege of her nature. The sarcasms of society, and the condemnations of a mistaken world, were nothing to her, compared with acting contrary to those feelings which were the foundation of her principles. [She therefore eagerly put herself forward, instead of desiring to be absent, on this memorable occasion.]
A strong sense of injustice had quieted every emotion that a mix of real and false sensitivity might have stirred in Maria. She was determined to assert her natural rights. The snide remarks from society and the judgments of a misguided world meant nothing to her compared to acting against the feelings that formed the basis of her beliefs. [So, she eagerly stepped forward instead of wanting to stay away on this important occasion.]
Convinced that the subterfuges of the law were disgraceful, she wrote a paper, which she expressly desired might be read in court:
Convinced that the tricks of the law were shameful, she wrote a paper that she specifically wanted to be read in court:
“Married when scarcely able to distinguish the nature of the engagement, I yet submitted to the rigid laws which enslave women, and obeyed the man whom I could no longer love. Whether the duties of the state are reciprocal, I mean not to discuss; but I can prove repeated infidelities which I overlooked or pardoned. Witnesses are not wanting to establish these facts. I at present maintain the child of a maid servant, sworn to him, and born after our marriage. I am ready to allow, that education and circumstances lead men to think and act with less delicacy, than the preservation of order in society demands from women; but surely I may without assumption declare, that, though I could excuse the birth, I could not the desertion of this unfortunate babe:—and, while I despised the man, it was not easy to venerate the husband. With proper restrictions however, I revere the institution which fraternizes the world. I exclaim against the laws which throw the whole weight of the yoke on the weaker shoulders, and force women, when they claim protectorship as mothers, to sign a contract, which renders them dependent on the caprice of the tyrant, whom choice or necessity has appointed to reign over them. Various are the cases, in which a woman ought to separate herself from her husband; and mine, I may be allowed emphatically to insist, comes under the description of the most aggravated.
“Married when I was barely able to understand what that meant, I still followed the strict rules that oppress women and obeyed a man I could no longer love. I don’t mean to debate whether marital duties are mutual, but I can prove my partner’s repeated infidelities, which I ignored or forgave. There are plenty of witnesses to confirm this. Right now, I’m raising a child of a maid who was sworn to him, born after we got married. I acknowledge that education and circumstances cause men to think and act less sensitively than society demands from women; however, I believe I can confidently say that while I could excuse the child’s birth, I couldn’t excuse the abandonment of this unfortunate baby:—and while I loathed the man, it wasn’t easy to respect the husband. Nonetheless, with proper limitations, I admire the institution that unites the world. I protest against the laws that place the entire burden on the weaker sex, forcing women, when they seek protection as mothers, to sign a contract that makes them dependent on the whims of the tyrant, appointed by choice or necessity to rule over them. There are many situations in which a woman should separate from her husband; and mine, I can strongly assert, falls under the category of the most extreme.”
“I will not enlarge on those provocations which only the individual can estimate; but will bring forward such charges only, the truth of which is an insult upon humanity. In order to promote certain destructive speculations, Mr. Venables prevailed on me to borrow certain sums of a wealthy relation; and, when I refused further compliance, he thought of bartering my person; and not only allowed opportunities to, but urged, a friend from whom he borrowed money, to seduce me. On the discovery of this act of atrocity, I determined to leave him, and in the most decided manner, for ever. I consider all obligations as made void by his conduct; and hold, that schisms which proceed from want of principles, can never be healed.
“I won’t go into those provocations that only the individual can assess; instead, I will present only those accusations whose truth is an affront to humanity. To support certain harmful schemes, Mr. Venables convinced me to borrow some money from a wealthy relative; and when I refused to comply any further, he considered trading my body and not only allowed but also encouraged a friend, from whom he borrowed money, to seduce me. Upon discovering this act of cruelty, I decided to leave him for good, in the strongest terms possible. I believe all obligations are nullified by his actions, and that divisions stemming from a lack of principles can never be mended.
“He received a fortune with me to the amount of five thousand pounds. On the death of my uncle, convinced that I could provide for my child, I destroyed the settlement of that fortune. I required none of my property to be returned to me, nor shall enumerate the sums extorted from me during six years that we lived together.
“He received a fortune with me of five thousand pounds. After my uncle died, I was sure I could take care of my child, so I canceled the settlement of that fortune. I didn’t need any of my property back, nor will I list the amounts taken from me during the six years we lived together."
“After leaving, what the law considers as my home, I was hunted like a criminal from place to place, though I contracted no debts, and demanded no maintenance—yet, as the laws sanction such proceeding, and make women the property of their husbands, I forbear to animadvert. After the birth of my daughter, and the death of my uncle, who left a very considerable property to myself and child, I was exposed to new persecution; and, because I had, before arriving at what is termed years of discretion, pledged my faith, I was treated by the world, as bound for ever to a man whose vices were notorious. Yet what are the vices generally known, to the various miseries that a woman may be subject to, which, though deeply felt, eating into the soul, elude description, and may be glossed over! A false morality is even established, which makes all the virtue of women consist in chastity, submission, and the forgiveness of injuries.
“After leaving what the law considers my home, I was chased like a criminal from place to place, even though I didn’t incur any debts or ask for any support—but since the laws allow this and treat women as their husbands' property, I’ll refrain from criticizing. After my daughter was born and my uncle died, leaving a significant inheritance for me and my child, I faced even more persecution; because I had pledged my faith before reaching what they call the age of consent, the world treated me as if I was forever bound to a man known for his vices. But what do those widely recognized vices compare to the various sufferings a woman may endure, which, although deeply felt and gnawing at the soul, can’t be easily described and are often glossed over? A false sense of morality has been created, making all the virtue of women depend on their chastity, submission, and willingness to forgive wrongs.”
“I pardon my oppressor—bitterly as I lament the loss of my child, torn from me in the most violent manner. But nature revolts, and my soul sickens at the bare supposition, that it could ever be a duty to pretend affection, when a separation is necessary to prevent my feeling hourly aversion.
“I forgive my oppressor—though I deeply mourn the loss of my child, taken from me in the most violent way. But nature revolts, and my soul sickens at the mere thought that it could ever be a duty to fake affection when a separation is needed to stop my daily feelings of disgust.”
“To force me to give my fortune, I was imprisoned—yes; in a private mad-house.—There, in the heart of misery, I met the man charged with seducing me. We became attached—I deemed, and ever shall deem, myself free. The death of my babe dissolved the only tie which subsisted between me and my, what is termed, lawful husband.
“To make me give up my fortune, I was locked away—in a private mental institution. There, in the depths of despair, I encountered the man accused of seducing me. We grew close—I believed, and will always believe, that I was free. The death of my baby severed the only bond that existed between me and my so-called lawful husband.”
“To this person, thus encountered, I voluntarily gave myself, never considering myself as any more bound to transgress the laws of moral purity, because the will of my husband might be pleaded in my excuse, than to transgress those laws to which [the policy of artificial society has] annexed [positive] punishments.—While no command of a husband can prevent a woman from suffering for certain crimes, she must be allowed to consult her conscience, and regulate her conduct, in some degree, by her own sense of right. The respect I owe to myself, demanded my strict adherence to my determination of never viewing Mr. Venables in the light of a husband, nor could it forbid me from encouraging another. If I am unfortunately united to an unprincipled man, am I for ever to be shut out from fulfilling the duties of a wife and mother?—I wish my country to approve of my conduct; but, if laws exist, made by the strong to oppress the weak, I appeal to my own sense of justice, and declare that I will not live with the individual, who has violated every moral obligation which binds man to man.
“To this person I met, I willingly gave myself, never thinking of myself as any more required to break the laws of moral purity just because my husband might be used as an excuse than to violate those laws to which society has attached specific punishments. While no command from a husband can stop a woman from suffering for certain crimes, she should be allowed to consult her conscience and guide her actions based on her own sense of right. The respect I have for myself demands that I strictly stick to my decision of never seeing Mr. Venables as a husband, nor can it stop me from encouraging someone else. If I am unfortunately married to a dishonest man, must I forever be excluded from fulfilling the duties of a wife and mother? I want my country to support my actions; but if laws exist that are created by the strong to oppress the weak, I turn to my own sense of justice and declare that I will not live with someone who has broken every moral obligation that binds people to one another.”
“I protest equally against any charge being brought to criminate the man, whom I consider as my husband. I was six-and-twenty when I left Mr. Venables’ roof; if ever I am to be supposed to arrive at an age to direct my own actions, I must by that time have arrived at it.—I acted with deliberation.—Mr. Darnford found me a forlorn and oppressed woman, and promised the protection women in the present state of society want.—But the man who now claims me—was he deprived of my society by this conduct? The question is an insult to common sense, considering where Mr. Darnford met me.—Mr. Venables’ door was indeed open to me—nay, threats and intreaties were used to induce me to return; but why? Was affection or honour the motive?—I cannot, it is true, dive into the recesses of the human heart—yet I presume to assert, [borne out as I am by a variety of circumstances,] that he was merely influenced by the most rapacious avarice.
“I strongly object to any accusations made against the man I see as my husband. I was twenty-six when I left Mr. Venables’ home; if I'm ever expected to be of an age to make my own choices, I must have reached that by now.—I acted thoughtfully.—Mr. Darnford found me a lonely and oppressed woman, and he offered the protection that women in today's society need.—But the man who claims me now—was he deprived of my company because of this? That question insults common sense, especially considering where Mr. Darnford met me.—Mr. Venables’ door was indeed open to me—he even used threats and pleas to try to get me to come back; but why? Was it love or honor that motivated him?—It's true that I can't fully understand the depths of the human heart—yet I dare to say, [supported as I am by various circumstances,] that he was motivated solely by the most greedy desire for wealth."
“I claim then a divorce, and the liberty of enjoying, free from molestation, the fortune left to me by a relation, who was well aware of the character of the man with whom I had to contend.—I appeal to the justice and humanity of the jury—a body of men, whose private judgment must be allowed to modify laws, that must be unjust, because definite rules can never apply to indefinite circumstances—and I deprecate punishment upon the man of my choice, freeing him, as I solemnly do, from the charge of seduction.
"I am asking for a divorce, and the freedom to enjoy, without interference, the inheritance left to me by a relative who understood the character of the man I’m dealing with. I appeal to the fairness and compassion of the jury—a group of individuals whose personal opinions should influence laws that can be unfair, since fixed rules can never fit every situation—and I ask that my chosen man not be punished, as I sincerely declare him innocent of seduction."
“I did not put myself into a situation to justify a charge of adultery, till I had, from conviction, shaken off the fetters which bound me to Mr. Venables.—While I lived with him, I defy the voice of calumny to sully what is termed the fair fame of woman.—Neglected by my husband, I never encouraged a lover; and preserved with scrupulous care, what is termed my honour, at the expence of my peace, till he, who should have been its guardian, laid traps to ensnare me. From that moment I believed myself, in the sight of heaven, free—and no power on earth shall force me to renounce my resolution.”
“I didn't put myself in a situation to be accused of adultery until I had, out of conviction, freed myself from the ties that bound me to Mr. Venables. While I was with him, I challenge anyone to tarnish what is considered a woman's reputation. Neglected by my husband, I never sought a lover and carefully maintained what is called my honor, even at the cost of my peace, until the one who should have protected it set traps to ensnare me. From that moment, I believed myself, in the eyes of heaven, free—and no one on earth will force me to change my mind.”
The judge, in summing up the evidence, alluded to “the fallacy of letting women plead their feelings, as an excuse for the violation of the marriage-vow. For his part, he had always determined to oppose all innovation, and the newfangled notions which incroached on the good old rules of conduct. We did not want French principles in public or private life—and, if women were allowed to plead their feelings, as an excuse or palliation of infidelity, it was opening a flood-gate for immorality. What virtuous woman thought of her feelings?—It was her duty to love and obey the man chosen by her parents and relations, who were qualified by their experience to judge better for her, than she could for herself. As to the charges brought against the husband, they were vague, supported by no witnesses, excepting that of imprisonment in a private madhouse. The proofs of an insanity in the family, might render that however a prudent measure; and indeed the conduct of the lady did not appear that of a person of sane mind. Still such a mode of proceeding could not be justified, and might perhaps entitle the lady [in another court] to a sentence of separation from bed and board, during the joint lives of the parties; but he hoped that no Englishman would legalize adultery, by enabling the adulteress to enrich her seducer. Too many restrictions could not be thrown in the way of divorces, if we wished to maintain the sanctity of marriage; and, though they might bear a little hard on a few, very few individuals, it was evidently for the good of the whole.”
The judge, while summarizing the evidence, referred to “the mistake of allowing women to express their feelings as an excuse for breaking their marriage vows. He believed in opposing all changes and modern ideas that threatened traditional rules of behavior. We didn’t want French values in our public or private lives—and if women were allowed to use their feelings as a justification or mitigation for infidelity, it would lead to a wave of immorality. What virtuous woman dwells on her feelings?—It was her duty to love and obey the man chosen by her parents and relatives, who were more qualified by their experience to decide what was best for her than she could be herself. As for the allegations against the husband, they were unclear and backed by no witnesses, aside from the fact that he was confined in a private mental institution. The family history of insanity might justify that action, and indeed, the woman’s behavior did not seem typical of someone in their right mind. Still, such an approach could not be justified and might allow the woman [in another court] to receive a ruling of separation from bed and board for the duration of their lives; however, he hoped no Englishman would legalize adultery by allowing the adulteress to benefit financially from her seducer. We could not impose too many restrictions on divorce if we wanted to preserve the sanctity of marriage; although it might be a bit hard on a few, very few individuals, it was clearly for the good of everyone.”
CONCLUSION
BY THE EDITOR[14]
[14] i.e., Godwin [Publisher’s note].
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e., Godwin [Publisher’s note].
Very few hints exist respecting the plan of the remainder of the work. I find only two detached sentences, and some scattered heads for the continuation of the story. I transcribe the whole.
Very few clues exist regarding the plan for the rest of the work. I only find two separate sentences and some scattered ideas for continuing the story. I’ll write down everything.
I. “Darnford’s letters were affectionate; but circumstances occasioned delays, and the miscarriage of some letters rendered the reception of wished-for answers doubtful: his return was necessary to calm Maria’s mind.”
I. “Darnford’s letters were warm and caring; but circumstances caused delays, and the loss of some letters made getting the replies they hoped for uncertain: his return was needed to reassure Maria.”
II. “As Darnford had informed her that his business was settled, his delaying to return seemed extraordinary; but love to excess, excludes fear or suspicion.”
II. “Since Darnford had told her that his business was taken care of, his delay in returning seemed strange; but love to an extreme removes fear or doubt.”
The scattered heads for the continuation of the story, are as follow.[15]
The scattered headings for the continuation of the story are as follows.[15]
[15] To understand these minutes, it is necessary the reader should consider each of them as setting out from the same point in the story, viz. the point to which it is brought down in the preceding chapter. [Godwin’s note]
[15] To understand these minutes, the reader needs to think of each one as starting from the same point in the story, specifically the point reached in the previous chapter. [Godwin’s note]
I. “Trial for adultery—Maria defends herself—A separation from bed and board is the consequence—Her fortune is thrown into chancery—Darnford obtains a part of his property—Maria goes into the country.”
I. “Trial for cheating—Maria defends herself—The result is a separation from bed and board—Her fortune is put into court—Darnford gets part of his property—Maria moves to the countryside.”
II. “A prosecution for adultery commenced—Trial—Darnford sets out for France—Letters—Once more pregnant—He returns—Mysterious behaviour—Visit—Expectation—Discovery—Interview—Consequence.”
II. “A trial for adultery started—Trial—Darnford heads to France—Letters—Once again pregnant—He comes back—Strange behavior—Visit—Anticipation—Revelation—Meeting—Outcome.”
III. “Sued by her husband—Damages awarded to him—Separation from bed and board—Darnford goes abroad—Maria into the country—Provides for her father—Is shunned—Returns to London—Expects to see her lover—The rack of expectation—Finds herself again with child—Delighted—A discovery—A visit—A miscarriage—Conclusion.”
III. “Sued by her husband—Damages granted to him—Separation from bed and board—Darnford goes abroad—Maria moves to the countryside—Takes care of her father—Is avoided by others—Returns to London—Hopes to see her lover—The torment of waiting—Finds out she’s pregnant again—Thrilled—A revelation—A visit—A miscarriage—Conclusion.”
IV. “Divorced by her husband—Her lover unfaithful—Pregnancy—Miscarriage—Suicide.”
IV. “Divorced by her husband—Her lover cheated—Pregnant—Miscarriage—Suicide.”
[The following passage appears in some respects to deviate from the preceding hints. It is superscribed] “THE END.
[The following passage seems to differ in some ways from the earlier suggestions. It is titled] “THE END.
“She swallowed the laudanum; her soul was calm—the tempest had subsided—and nothing remained but an eager longing to forget herself—to fly from the anguish she endured to escape from thought—from this hell of disappointment.
“She took the laudanum; her mind was at peace—the storm had passed—and all that was left was a strong desire to forget herself—to escape from the pain she felt to break free from thought—from this hell of disappointment.
“Still her eyes closed not—one remembrance with frightful velocity followed another—All the incidents of her life were in arms, embodied to assail her, and prevent her sinking into the sleep of death.—Her murdered child again appeared to her, mourning for the babe of which she was the tomb.—‘And could it have a nobler?—Surely it is better to die with me, than to enter on life without a mother’s care!—I cannot live!—but could I have deserted my child the moment it was born?—thrown it on the troubled wave of life, without a hand to support it?’—She looked up: ‘What have I not suffered!—may I find a father where I am going!—Her head turned; a stupor ensued; a faintness—‘Have a little patience,’ said Maria, holding her swimming head (she thought of her mother), ‘this cannot last long; and what is a little bodily pain to the pangs I have endured?’
“Still, her eyes remained closed—one memory after another rushed back with terrifying speed—All the events of her life were ready to attack her, preventing her from slipping into the sleep of death.—Her murdered child appeared once more, mourning for the baby of which she was the grave.—‘Could it have a nobler fate?—Surely it’s better to die with me than to face life without a mother’s care!—I can't go on!—But could I have abandoned my child the moment it was born?—Left it to struggle through life alone, without any support?’—She looked up: ‘What haven’t I suffered!—I hope to find a father where I’m going!—Her head turned; a daze came over her; a weakness—‘Just hold on a little longer,’ Maria said, supporting her drifting head (she thought of her mother), ‘this can’t last much longer; and what is a little physical pain compared to the agony I’ve endured?’”
“A new vision swam before her. Jemima seemed to enter—leading a little creature, that, with tottering footsteps, approached the bed. The voice of Jemima sounding as at a distance, called her—she tried to listen, to speak, to look!
“A new vision appeared before her. Jemima seemed to come in—leading a small creature that, with unsteady steps, walked toward the bed. Jemima's voice echoed as if far away, calling her—she tried to listen, to speak, to look!
“‘Behold your child!’ exclaimed Jemima. Maria started off the bed, and fainted.—Violent vomiting followed.
“‘Look at your child!’ shouted Jemima. Maria jumped out of bed and fainted.—She then began to vomit violently.
“When she was restored to life, Jemima addressed her with great solemnity: ‘—— led me to suspect, that your husband and brother had deceived you, and secreted the child. I would not torment you with doubtful hopes, and I left you (at a fatal moment) to search for the child!—I snatched her from misery—and (now she is alive again) would you leave her alone in the world, to endure what I have endured?’
“When she was brought back to life, Jemima spoke to her very seriously: ‘—— led me to suspect that your husband and brother had tricked you and hidden the child. I didn’t want to give you false hope, so I left you (at a crucial moment) to search for the child! I saved her from suffering—and now that she’s alive again, would you really leave her alone in the world to go through what I’ve been through?’”
“Maria gazed wildly at her, her whole frame was convulsed with emotion; when the child, whom Jemima had been tutoring all the journey, uttered the word ‘Mamma!’ She caught her to her bosom, and burst into a passion of tears—then, resting the child gently on the bed, as if afraid of killing it,—she put her hand to her eyes, to conceal as it were the agonizing struggle of her soul. She remained silent for five minutes, crossing her arms over her bosom, and reclining her head,—then exclaimed: ‘The conflict is over!—I will live for my child!’”
“Maria stared at her intensely, her whole body shaking with emotion; when the child, whom Jemima had been teaching throughout the journey, said ‘Mamma!’ she pulled her close and broke down in tears. Then, gently placing the child on the bed, as if afraid of hurting her, she covered her eyes to hide the painful struggle inside her. She stayed quiet for five minutes, crossing her arms over her chest and resting her head, then suddenly said: ‘The struggle is over! I will live for my child!’”
A few readers perhaps, in looking over these hints, will wonder how it could have been practicable, without tediousness, or remitting in any degree the interest of the story, to have filled, from these slight sketches, a number of pages, more considerable than those which have been already presented. But, in reality, these hints, simple as they are, are pregnant with passion and distress. It is the refuge of barren authors only, to crowd their fictions with so great a number of events, as to suffer no one of them to sink into the reader’s mind. It is the province of true genius to develop events, to discover their capabilities, to ascertain the different passions and sentiments with which they are fraught, and to diversify them with incidents, that give reality to the picture, and take a hold upon the mind of a reader of taste, from which they can never be loosened. It was particularly the design of the author, in the present instance, to make her story subordinate to a great moral purpose, that “of exhibiting the misery and oppression, peculiar to women, that arise out of the partial laws and customs of society.—This view restrained her fancy.”[16] It was necessary for her, to place in a striking point of view, evils that are too frequently overlooked, and to drag into light those details of oppression, of which the grosser and more insensible part of mankind make little account.
A few readers might wonder how it was possible to fill several pages with these brief sketches without making it tedious or losing the story's interest. However, these hints, as simple as they may seem, are full of emotion and struggle. It's only barren authors who fill their stories with so many events that none of them stick in the reader's mind. True genius lies in developing events, uncovering their potential, understanding the various emotions and sentiments tied to them, and adding incidents that make the story feel real and resonate with a discerning reader, leaving a lasting impression. The author specifically intended her story to serve a significant moral purpose: to highlight the misery and oppression unique to women that stem from the unfair laws and customs of society. This perspective limited her creativity. It was essential for her to showcase issues that are often overlooked and shed light on the details of oppression that the more indifferent and insensitive parts of society tend to ignore.
THE END.
THE END.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!